कृष्ण (kRSNa)

This section shows the AI summary for the selected word, generated by referencing all available dictionaries. This feature is available only for logged-in users.

Warning!

This feature is only for logged in users. Please login to have full access to Kosha.

In this section, you'll find information about the dhatus (verbal roots) related to your search. This includes details like dhatu information, forms, and any available commentaries.

Warning!

This feature is only for logged in users. Please login to have full access to Kosha.

शब्दसागरः

English

 कृष्ण mfn.
   (-ष्णः-ष्णा-ष्णं) Black or dark blue.
	 m.
  (-ष्णः)
	 1. Black,  the colour, 
or dark blue,  which is often confounded with it by the Hindus.
	 2.
KRISHNA,  the most celebrated form of VISHNU,  or rather VISHNU
himself
 he is distinct from the ten Avatars or incarnations,  be-
ing identified with the deity.
	 3. VYASA,  a sage,  the compiler of
the Vedas.
	 4. A name of ARJUNA.
	 5. The Kokila or Indian cuckoo
6. A crow.
	 7. A fruit,  Karonda or Karinda,  (Carissa carondas.)
	 8.
The dark half of the lunar month from full to new moon. 
	 n.
  (-ष्णं)
1. Black pepper.
	 2. Iron. 
	 3. Blue vitriol.
	 4. Black agallochum. 
	 f.
 
(-ष्णा)
	 1. name of DRAUPADI wife of the PANDAVAS.
	 2. The indigo
plant 3. Long pepper.
	 4. A grape.
	 5. A drug,  commonly Kakoli.
	 6.
Kalonji,  (Nigella Indica:) see कृष्णजीरक.
	 7. Black mustard,  (the
name is applied to other vegetable substances of a dark colour.)
	 8.
The Krishna river in the Deccan. 
	 9. A black leech,  considered
poisonous.
 E.
  कृष् to attract. as the minds of men,  &c नक् Unadi
affix
 (this is applied to KRISHNA,  &c.) else,  कृष् to tinge,  affix the
same
 again कृष्ण black,  &c. and अच् affix,  fem.  affix टाप.

Capeller Eng

English

 कृष्ण॑ a.
  black,  dark. —m.  (±पक्ष) the dark half month, 
the black antelope (mostly कृ॑ष्ण)
 N.
  of an ancient hero and teacher, 
later as the god Kṛṣṇa identified with Viṣṇu
 du.
  कृष्णौ =
Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna.  f.
  कृष्णा a.
  black kind of leech. N.
  of sev.
 
plants,  E.
  of Durgā and Draupadī
 f.
  कृष्णी॑ night.  n.
  blackness, 
darkness. 

Yates

English

 कृष्ण (ष्णः-ष्णा-ष्णं)
a. Black. 1.
m.
 
Krishna
 a crow
 a cuckoo
dark half of the moon. 
f.
  (ष्णा)
Draupadi
 indigo
 a grape
 a
drug.
n.
  Black pepper
 iron. 

Help us improve! Let us know about any improvements, bugs, or suggestions you have. Thanks.Click here for Feedback Form

Spoken Sanskrit

English

कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
श्याम 	-	 zyAma 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
लोहकार 	-	 lohakAra 	-	 m.
  	-	 blacksmith
कृष्णफलक 	-	 kRSNaphalaka 	-	 n.
  	-	 blackboard
वामाचार 	-	 vAmAcAra 	-	 m.
  	-	 blackmagic
श्यामल 	-	  zyAmala 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
नील 	-	  nIla 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
कल्माष 	-	  kalmASa 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
कालक 	-	  kAlaka 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
ध्याम 	-	  dhyAma 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
ध्यामल 	-	  dhyAmala 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
पाण्डरेतर 	-	  pANDaretara 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
बहुल 	-	  bahula 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
मलिन 	-	  malina 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
मेचक 	-	  mecaka 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
शिति 	-	  ziti 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
शुक्लेतर 	-	  zukletara 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
सितेतर 	-	  sitetara 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
सिति 	-	  siti 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
असिक्नी 	-	  asiknI 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black

कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 adj.
  	-	 black
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 adj.
  	-	  wicked
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 adj.
  	-	  dark-blue
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 adj.
  	-	  evil
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 adj.
  	-	  dark
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  fourth or kali-yuga
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  black or dark-blue
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  black colour
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  lead
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  crow
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  Indian cuckoo or Kokila
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  black part of the eye
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  incarnation of Lord Vishnu
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  to behave or act like kRSNa
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  dark half of the lunar month from full to new moon
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  iron
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  black pepper
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  antelope
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  kind of animal feeding on carrion
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  black spots in the moon
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  Bengal currant  [ Carissa carandas - Bot. ]
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  antimony
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  kind of demon or spirit of darkness
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  blue vitriol
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 m.
  	-	  black Agallochum or agarwood  [ aromatic resin embedded wood ]
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 n.
  	-	  blackness
कृष्ण 	-	 kRSNa 	-	 n.
  	-	  darkness
कृष्ण मणि 	-	 kRSNa maNi 	-	 f.
  	-	  eyeball  [ Iris ]
कृष्ण बदरी 	-	 kRSNa badarI 	-	 f.
  	-	  blackberry
कृष्ण - सर्षप 	-	 kRSNa - sarSapa 	-	 m.
  	-	  black mustard

Wilson

English

 कृष्ण
mfn.
   (-ष्णः-ष्णा-ष्णं) Black or dark blue.
m.
  (-ष्णः)
1 Black,  the colour,  or dark blue,  which is often confounded with it by the
Hindus.
2 KṚṢṆA,  the most celebrated form of VIṢṆU,  or rather VIṢṆU himself
he is distinct from the ten Avatāras or incarnations,  being identified with
the deity.
3 VYĀSA,  a sage,  the compiler of the Vedas.
4 A name of ARJUNA.
5 The Kokila or Indian cuckoo.
6 A crow.
7 A fruit,  Karonda or Karinda,  (Carissa carondas.)
8 The dark half of the lunar month from full to new moon. 
n.
  (-ष्णं)
1 Black pepper.
2 Iron. 
3 Blue vitriol.
4 Black agallochum. 
f.
  (-ष्णा)
1 A name of DRAUPADĪ wife of the PĀṆḌAVAS.
2 The indigo plant.
3 Long pepper.
4 A grape.
5 A drug,  commonly Kakoli.
6 Kalonji,  (Nigella Indica:) see कृष्णजीरक.
7 Black mustard,  (the name is applied to other vegetable substances of a dark
colour.)
8 The Kṛṣṇā river in the Dekhin. 
9 A black leech,  considered poisonous.
E.
  कृष to attract,  as the minds of men,  &c. नक् Uṇādi affix
 (this
is applied to KṚṢṆA,  &c.) else,  कृष to tinge,  affix the same
 again
कृष्ण black,  &c. and अच् affix,  fem.  affix टाप्.

Apte

English

कृष्ण [kṛṣṇa],  a.
  [कृष्-नक्]

Black,  dark,  dark-blue.

Wicked,  evil
 मनो गुणान्वै सृजते बलीयस्ततश्च कर्माणि विलक्षणानि । शुक्लानि कृष्णान्यथ लोहितानि तेभ्यः सवर्णाः सृतयो भवन्ति ॥ Bhāg.*
  11.23.44.

ष्णः The black colour.

The black antelope
 Bhāg.*
  1.35.19.

A crow.

The (Indian) cuckoo.

The dark half of a lunar month (from full to new moon)
 Bg.*
  8.25.

The Kali age.

Viṣṇu in his eighth incarnation,  born as the son of Vasudeva and Devakī. [Kṛiṣna is the most celebrated hero of Indian mythology and the most popular of all the deities. Though the real son of Vasudeva and Devakī and thus a cousin of Kaṁsa,  he was,  for all practical purposes,  the son of Nanda and Yaśodā,  by whom he was brought up and in whose house he spent his childhood. It was here that his divine character began to be gradually discovered,  when he easily crushed the most redoubtable demons,  such as Baka,  Pūtanā &c.
 ,  that were sent to kill him by Kaṁsa,  and performed many other feats of surprising strength. The chief companions of his youth were the Gopis or wives of the cowherds of Gokula,  among whom Rādhā was his special favourite (cf.   Jayadeva'sGitagovinda). He killed Kaṁsa,  Naraka,  Keśin,  Ariṣṭa and a host of other powerful demons. He was a particular friend of Arjuna,  to whom he acted as charioteer in the great war,  and his staunch support of the cause of the Pāṇḍavas was the main cause of the overthrow of the Kauravas. On several critical occasions,  it was Kṛiṣṇa's assistance and inventive mind that stood the Pāṇḍavas in good stead. After the general destruction of the Yādavas at Prabhāsa,  he was killed unintentionally by a hunter named Jaras who shot him with an arrow mistaking him at a distance for a deer. He had more than 16 wives,  but Rukmiṇi and Satyabhāmā,  (as also Rādhā) were his favourites. He is said to have been of dark-blue or cloud-like colour
 cf.
   बहिरिव मलिनतरं तव कृष्ण मनो$पि भविष्यति नूनं Gīt.*
  8. His son was Pradyumna].

N.
  of Vyāsa,  the reputed author of the Mahābhārata
 कुतः सञ्चोदितः कृष्णः कृतवान्संहितां मुनिः Bhāg.*
  1.4.3.

N.
  of Arjuna. 

Aloe wood.

The Supreme spirit.

A Śūdra
 कृष्णस्तु केशवे व्यासे कोकिले$र्जुनकाकयोः । शूद्रे तामिस्रपक्षे$ग्निकलिनीलगुणेषु च ॥ Nm. 

The marking nut (भल्लातक)
 विरक्तं शोध्यते वस्त्रं न तु कृष्णोपसंहितम् Mb.
 *  12.291.1.

ष्णा N.
  of Draupadī,  wife of the Pāṇḍavas
 तेजो हृतं खलु मयाभिहतश्च मत्स्यः सज्जीकृतेन धनुषाधिगता च कृष्णा Bhāg.*
  1.15.7
 प्रविश्य कृष्णासदनं महीभुजा Ki.*
  1.26.

N.
  of a river in the Deccan that joins the sea at Machhalipaṭṭaṇa. 

A kind of poisonous insect.

N.
  of several plants.

A grape.

A kind of perfume.

An epithet of Durgā Bhāg.*
  4.6.7.

One of the 7 tongues of fire.

N.
  of the river Yamunā
 विलोक्य दूषितां कृष्णां कृष्णः कृष्णाहिना विभुः Bhāg.*
  1.16.1. -ष्णी A dark night
 रिणक्ति कृष्णीर- रुषाय पन्थाम् Rv.*
  7.71.1.

ष्णम् Blackness,  darkness (moral also)
 शुक्रा कृष्णादजनिष्ट श्वितीची Rv.*
  1.123.9.

Antimony.

The black part of the eye.

Lead.

An inauspicious act.

Money acquired by gambling. Comp.
   -अगुरु n.
  a kind of sandal-wood. -अचलः an epithet of the mountain Raivataka.  -अजिनम् the skin of the black antelope. -अध्वन्,  -अर्चिस् m.
  an epithet of fire
 cf.
   कृष्ण- वर्त्मन्. -अयस्,  n.
  -अयसम्,  -आमिषम् iron,  crude or black iron.  -कृष्णायसस्येव च ते संहत्य हृदयं कृतम् Mb.
 *  5.135. 1
 वाचारम्भणं विकारो नामधेयं कृष्णायसमित्येव सत्यम् Ch. Up.*
   6.1.6. -अर्जकः N.
  of a tree. -अष्टमी,  -जन्माष्टमी the 8th day of the dark half of Śrāvaṇa when Kṛiṣṇa,  was born
 also called गोकुलाष्टमी. -आवासः the holy fig-tree. -उदरः a kind of snake. -कञ्चुकः a kind of gram.
  -कन्दम् a red lotus. -कर्मन् a.
  of black deeds,  criminal,  wicked,  depraved,  guilty,  sinful. -काकः a raven.  -कायः a buffalo. -काष्ठम् a kind of sandal-wood,  agallochum. -कोहलः a gambler. -गङ्गा the river कृष्णावेणी. -गति fire
 ववृधे स तदा गर्भः कक्षे कृष्णगतिर्यथा Mb.
 *  13.85.56
 आयोघने कृष्णगतिं सहायम् R.*
  6.42. -गर्भाः (f.  pl.
 )

the pregnant wives of the demon Kṛiṣṇa
 यः कृष्णगर्भा निरहन्नृजिश्वना Rv.*
  1.11.1.

waters in the interiors of the clouds.-गोधा a kind of poisonous insect. -ग्रीवः N.
  of Śiva. -चञ्चुकः a kind of pea.  -चन्द्रः N.
  of Vasudeva. -चर a.
  what formerly belonged to Kṛiṣṇa.  -चूर्णम् rust of iron,  iron-filings. -च्छविः f.
 

the skin of the black antelope.

a black cloud
 कृष्णच्छविसमा कृष्णा Mb.
 *  4.6.9.-ताम्रम् a kind of sandal wood.

तारः a species of antelope.

an antelope (in general) -तालु m.
  a kind of horse having black palate
 cf.
   शालिहोत्र of भोज,  67. -त्रिवृता N.
  of a tree. -देहः a large black bee.-धनम् money got by foul means. -द्वादशी the twelfth day in the dark half of Āṣaḍha.  -द्वैपायनः N.
  of Vyāsa
 तमहमरागमकृष्णं कृष्णद्वैपायनं वन्दे Ve.*
  1.4.

पक्षः the dark half of a lunar month
 रावणेन हृता सीता कृष्णपक्षे$- सिताष्टमी Mahān. 

an epithet of Arjuna
 -पदी a female with black feet,  -पविः an epithet of Agni.-पाकः N.
  of a tree (Mar.  करवंद). -पिङ्गल a.
  dark-brown.  (-ला) N.
  of Durgā. -पिण्डीतकः (-पिण्डीरः) N.
  of a tree (Mar.  काळा गेळा). -पुष्पी N.
  of a tree (Mar.  काळा धोत्रा). -फलः (-ला) N.
  of a tree (Mar.  काळें जिरें). -बीजम् a watermelon.  -भस्मन् sulphate of mecury. -मृगः the black antelope
 शृङ्गे कृष्णमृगस्य वामनयनं कण्डूयमानां मृगीम् Ś.*
  6.17. -मुखः,  -वक्त्रः,  -वदनः the black-faced monkey.

मृत्तिका black earth.

the gunpowder. -यजुर्वेदः the Taittirīya or black Yajurveda. -यामः an epithet of Agni
 वृश्चद्वनं कृष्णयामं रुशन्तम् Rv.*
  6.6.1. -रक्तः dark-red colour. -रूप्य =
  ˚चर q. v. 

लवणम् a kind of black salt.

a factitious salt.-लोहः the loadstone.

वर्णः black colour.

a Śūdra
 विडूरुङ्घ्रिश्रितकृष्णवर्णः Bhāg.*
  2.1.37.-वर्त्मन् m.
 

fire
 श्रद्दधे त्रिदशगोपमात्रके दाहशक्तिमिव कृष्णवर्त्मनि R.*
  11.42
 Ms.*
  2.94.

a low man,  profligate,  black-guard. -विषाणा Ved.
  the horns of the black antelope. -वेणी N.
  of a river. -शकुनिः a crow
 Av.*
  19.57.4. -शारः,  -सारः,  -सारङ्गः the spotted antelope
 कृष्णसारे ददच्चक्षुस्त्वयि चाधिज्यकार्मुके Ś.*
  1.6
 V.*
  4.31
 पीयूषभानाविव कृष्णसारः Rām.  Ch.1.3. -शृङ्गः a buffalo. -सखः,  -सारथिः an epithet of Arjuna.  (-खी) cummin seed (Mar.  जिरें). -स्कन्धः N.
  of a tree (Mar.  तमाल).

Apte 1890

English

 कृष्ण a. [कृष्-नक्] 1 Black,  dark,  dark-blue. 
2 Wicked,  evil. 
ष्णः 1 The black colour. 
2 The black antelope. 
3 A crow. 
4 The (Indian) cuckoo. 
5 The dark half of a lunar month (from full to new moon). 
6 The Kali age. 
7 Viṣṇu in his eighth incarnation,  born as the son of Vasudeva and Devakī. [Kṛṣṇa is the most celebrated hero of Indian mythology and the most popular of all the deities. Though the real son of Vasudeva and Devakī and thus a cousin of Kaṃsa,  he was,  for all practical purposes,  the son of Nanda and Yaśodā by whom he was brought up and in whose house he spent his childhood. It was here that his divine character began to be gradually discovered,  when he easily crushed the most redoubtable demons,  such as Baka,  Pūtanā &c.,  that were sent to kill him by Kaṃsa,  and performed many other feats of surprising strength. The chief companions of his youth were the Gopīs or wives of the cowherds of Gokula,  among whom Rādhā was his special favourite
 (cf. Jayadeva's Gītagovinda). He killed Kaṃsa,  Naraka,  Keśin,  Ariṣṭa and a host of other powerful demons. He was a particular friend of Arjuna,  to whom he acted as charioteer in the great war,  and his staunch support of the cause of the Pāṇḍavas was the main cause of the overthrow of the Kauravas. On several critical occasions,  it was Kṛṣṇa's assistance and inventive mind that stood the Pāṇḍavas in good stead. After the general destruction of the Yādavas at Prabhāsa,  he was killed unintentionally by a hunter named Jaras who shot him with an arrow mistaking him at a distance for a deer. He had more than 16000 wives,  but Rukmini and Satyabhāmā,  (as also Rādhā) were his favourites. He is said to have been of dark-blue or cloud-like colour
 cf. बहिरिव मलिनतरं तव कृष्ण मनोपि भविष्यति नून Gīt. 8. His son was Pradyumna]. 
8 N. of Vyāsa,  the reputed author of the Mahābhārata. 
9 N. of Arjuna. 
10 Aloe wood. 
11 The Supreme spirit. 
12 Black pepper. 
13 Iron. 
ष्णा 1 N. of Draupadī,  wife of the Pāṇḍavas
 Ki. 1. 26. 
2 N. of a river in the Deccan that joins the sea at Masulipattam. 
3 A kind of poisonous insect. 
4 N. of several plants. 
5 A grape. 
6 A kind of perfume. 
7 An epithet of Durgā. 
8 One of the 7 tongues of fire. 
ष्णी A dark night. 
ष्णं 1 Blackness,  darkness (moral also). 
2 Iron. 
3 Antimony. 
4 The black part of the eye. 
5 Black pepper. 
6 Lead. 
7 An inauspicious act. 
8 Money acquired by gambling. 
Comp. 
अगुरु n. a kind of sandal-wood. 
अचलः an epithet of the mountain Raivataka. 
अजिनं the skin of the black antelope. 
अध्वन्,  
अर्चिस् m. an epithet of fire
 cf. कृष्णवर्त्मन्. 
अयस् n.,  
अयसं,  
आमिषं iron,  crude or black iron. 
अष्टमी,  जन्माष्टमी the 8th day of the dark half of Śrāvaṇa when Kṛṣṇa was born
 also called गोकुलाष्टमी. 
आवासः the holy fig-tree. 
उदरः a kind of snake. 
कंदं a red lotus. 
कर्मन् a. of black deeds,  criminal,  wicked,  depraved,  guilty,  sinful. 
काकः a raven. 
कायः a buffalo. 
काष्ठं a kind of sandal-wood,  agallochum. 
कोहलः a gambler. 
गंगा the river कृष्णवेणी. 
गति fire: आयोधते कृष्णगतिं सहायं R. 6. 42. 
गर्भाः (f. pl.) {1} the pregnant wives of the demon Kṛṣṇa. {2} waters in the interiors of the clouds. 
गोधा a kind of poisonous insect. 
ग्रीवः N. of Śiva. 
चंचुकः a kind of pea. 
चंद्रः N. of Vasudeva. 
चर a. what formerly belonged to Kṛṣṇa. 
चूर्णं rust of iron. 
ताम्रं a kind of sandal wood. 
तारः {1} a species of antelope. {2} an antelope (in general). 
देहः a bee. 
धनं money got by foul means. 
द्वैपायनः N. of Vyāsa: तमहमरागमकृष्ण कृष्णद्वैपायनं वंदे Ve. 1. 4. 
पक्षः the dark half of a lunar month. {2} an epithet of Arjuna. 
पदी a female with black feet. 
पविः an epithet of Agni. 
पिंगल a. dark-brown. (
ला) N. of Durgā. 
मृगः the black antelope
 शृंगे कृष्णमृगस्य वामनयनं कंडूयमानां मृगीं Ś. 6. 16. 
मुखः,  
वक्त्रः,  
वदनः the blackfaced monkey. 
यजुर्वेदः the Taittirīya or black Yajurveda. 
यामः an epithet of Agni. 
रक्तः dark-red colour. 
रूप्य = °चर q. v. 
लवणं {1} a kind of black salt. {2} a factitious salt. 
लोहः the loadstone. 
वर्णः {1} black colour. {2} N. of Rāhu. {3} a Śūdra. 
वर्त्मन् m. {1} fire
 R. 11. 42
 Ms. 2. 94. {2} N. of Rāhu. {3} a low man,  profligate,  black-guard. 
विषाणा Ved. the horns of the black antelope. 
वेणी N. of a river. 
शकुनिः a crow. 
शारः,  
सारः,  
सारंगः the spotted antelope
 कृष्णसारे ददच्चक्षुस्त्वयि चाधिज्यकार्मुके Ś. 1. 6,  V. 4. 31. 
शृंगः a buffalo. 
सखः,  
सारथिः an epithet of Arjuna. (
खी) cummin seed. 

Monier Williams Cologne

English

 1. कृष्ण॑ mf(आ॑)n.  black,  dark,  dark-blue (opposed to श्वेत॑,  शुक्ल॑,  रो॑हित,  and अरुण॑),  RV.
  
 AV.
   &c.
  

 wicked,  evil,  Vop.
   vii,  82

 कृष्ण॑ (अस्),  m.
  (with or without पक्ष) the dark half of the lunar month from full to new moon,  Mn.
  
 Yājñ.
 
 Bhag.
 
 Suśr.

 the fourth or Kali-yuga,  L.
 

 (कृ॑ष्णस्),  black (the colour) or dark-blue (which is often confounded with black by the Hindūs),  L.
 

 the antelope,  RV.
   x,  94,  5
 VS.
 
 TS.
 
 ŚBr.
  
 BhP.
  

 a kind of animal feeding on carrion,  AV.
   xi,  2,  2 (कृष्ण॑)

 the Indian cuckoo or Kokila (cf.   R.
  ii,  52,  2),  L.
 

 a crow,  L.
 

 Carissa Carandas,  L.
 

 N.
  of one of the poets of the RV.
   (descended from Aṅgiras),  RV.
   viii,  85,  3 and 4
 ŚāṅkhBr.
   xxx,  9

 (a son of Devakī and pupil of Ghora Āṅgirasa),  ChUp.
    iii,  17,  6

 N.
  of a celebrated Avatār of the god Viṣṇu,  or sometimes identified with Viṣṇu himself [MBh.   v,  2563
 xiv,  1589 ff. 
 Hariv.
  2359 &c.
  ]
as distinct from his ten Avatārs or incarnations (in the earlier legends he appears as a great hero and teacher [MBh.  
 Bhag.
 ]
in the more recent he is deified,  and is often represented as a young and amorous shepherd with flowing hair and a flute in his hand
the following are a few particulars of his birth and history as related in Hariv.
  3304 ff.  and in the Purāṇas &c.
  : Vasu-deva,  who was a descendant of Yadu and Yayāti,  had two wives,  Rohiṇī and Devakī
the latter had eight sons of whom the eighth was Kṛṣṇa
Kaṃsa,  king of Mathurā and cousin of Devakī,  was informed by a prediction that one of these sons would kill him
he therefore kept Vasu-deva and his wife in confinement,  and slew their first six children
the seventh was Balarāma who was saved by being abstracted from the womb of Devakī and transferred to that of Rohiṇī
the eighth was Kṛṣṇa who was born with black skin and a peculiar mark on his breast
his father Vasu-deva managed to escape from Mathurā with the child,  and favoured by the gods found a herdsman named Nanda whose wife Yaśo-dā had just been delivered of a son which Vasu-deva conveyed to Devakī after substituting his own in its place. Nanda with his wife Yaśo-dā took the infant Kṛṣṇa and settled first in Gokula or Vraja,  and afterwards in Vṛndāvana,  where Kṛṣṇa and Bala-rāma grew up together,  roaming in the woods and joining in the sports of the herdsmen's sons 
Kṛṣṇa as a youth contested the sovereignty of Indra,  and was victorious over that god,  who descended from heaven to praise Kṛṣṇa,  and made him lord over the cattle [Hariv.  3787 ff. 
 7456 ff. 
 VP.
  ]
Kṛṣṇa is described as sporting constantly with the Gopīs or shepherdesses [Hariv.  4078 ff. 
 8301 ff. 
 VP.
  
 Gīt.
 ]
of whom a thousand became his wives,  though only eight are specified,  Rādhā being the favourite [Hariv.  6694 ff. 
 9177 ff. 
 VP.
  ]
Kṛṣṇa built and fortified a city called Dvārakā in Gujarāt,  and thither transported the inhabitants of Mathurā after killing Kaṃsa
Kṛṣṇa had various wives besides the Gopīs,  and by Rukmiṇī had a son Pradyumna who is usually identified with Kāma-deva
with Jains,  Kṛṣṇa is one of the nine black Vasu-devas
with Buddhists he is the chief of the black demons,  who are the enemies of Buddha and the white demons)

 N.
  of an attendant in Skanda's retinue,  MBh.
   ix,  2559

 of an Asura,  Hariv.
  12936
 Sāy.
  on RV.
   i,  101,  1

 of a king of the Nāgas,  MBh.
   ii,  360
 Divyāv.
  ii

 of Arjuna (the most renowned of the Pāṇḍu princes,  so named apparently from his colour as a child),  MBh.
   iv,  1389

 of Vyāsa,  MBh.
  
 Hariv.
  11089

 of Hārita See -हारित

 of a son of Śuka by Pīvarī (teacher of the Yoga),  Hariv.
  980 ff. 

 of a pupil of Bharad-vāja,  Kathās.
  vii,  15

 of Havir-dhāna,  Hariv.
  83
 VP.
  
 BhP.
   iv,  24,  8

 of a son of Arjuna,  Hariv.
  1892

 of an adopted son of A-samañjas,  2039

 of a chief of the Andhras,  VP.
  

 of the author of a Comm.  on the MBh.
  

 of a poet

 of the author of a Comm.  on the Dayā-bhāga

 of the son of Keśavārka and grandson of Jayāditya

 of the father of Tāna-bhaṭṭa and uncle of Raṅga-nātha

 of the father of Dāmodara and uncle of Malhaṇa

 of the father of Prabhūjīka and uncle of Vidyā-dhara

 of the father of Madana

 of the grammarian Rāma-candra

 of the son of Vāruṇendra and father of Lakṣmaṇa

 of the father of Hīra-bhaṭṭa (author of the Comm.  called Carakabhāṣya,  and of the work Sāhitya-sudhā-samudra)

 N.
  of a hell,  VP.
  

 कृष्ण॑ (श्स्),  m.
  pl.
  N.
  of the Śūdras in Śālmala-dvīpa,  VP.
  

 कृष्ण॑ (अ॑म्),  n.
  blackness,  darkness,  i,  123,  1 and 9

 कृष्ण॑ m.
  the black part of the eye,  ŚBr.
   x,  xii,  xiii,  xiv
 Suśr.
 

 the black spots in the moon,  TBr.
   i,  2,  1,  2

 a kind of demon or spirit of darkness,  RV.
   iv,  16,  13

 black pepper,  L.
 

 black Agallochum,  L.
 

 iron,  L.
 

 lead,  L.
 

 antimony,  L.
 

 blue vitriol,  L.
 

 कृष्ण [cf.   का॑र्ष्ण,  &c.
  
 cf.
   also Russ.
  černyi,  ‘black’.]

 2. कृष्ण Nom.
   P.
  °ष्णति,  to behave or act like Kṛṣṇa,  Vop.
   xxi,  7.

Monier Williams 1872

English

 कृष्ण 1. कृष्ण,  अस्,  आ,  अम् (said to be fr.
rt. कृष्),  black,  dark,  dark-blue (opposed to श्वेत, 
शुक्ल,  रोहित,  and अरुण)
 wicked,  evil
 (अस्),  m.
black,  the colour,  or dark-blue,  which is often con-
founded with black by the Hindūs
 the black ante-
lope
 a kind of beast of prey (described in the Veda
as feeding on carrion and dead corpses)
 a crow
 the
Indian cuckoo or Kokila
 the plant Carissa Carandas
the dark half of the lunar month from full to new
moon [cf. कृष्ण-पक्ष below]
 the fourth or
Kali-yuga
 N. of one of the poets of the Ṛg-veda
descended from Aṅgiras
 N. of a celebrated Avatār
of the god Viṣṇu,  or sometimes identified with
Viṣṇu himself,  as distinct from his ten Avatārs
or incarnations. (In the earlier legends he ap-
pears as a great hero and teacher
 in the more
recent he is deified,  and is often represented as
a young and amorous shepherd with flowing hair
and a flute in his hand. The following are a few
particulars of his birth and history as related in the
Purāṇas &c.: Vasu-deva,  who was a descendant of Yadu
and Yayāti,  had two wives,  Rohiṇī and Devakī.
The latter had eight sons,  of whom the eighth was
Kṛṣṇa. Kaṃsa,  king of Mathurā and cousin of
Devakī,  was informed by a prediction that one of
these sons would kill him. He therefore kept Vasu-
deva and his wife in confinement,  and slew their first
six children. The seventh was Bala-rāma,  who was
saved by being abstracted from the womb of Devakī
and transferred to that of Rohiṇī. The eighth was
Kṛṣṇa,  who was born with black skin and a peculiar
mark on his breast. His father Vasu-deva managed
to escape from Mathurā with the child,  and favoured
by the gods found a herdsman named Nanda,  whose
wife Yaśodā had just been delivered of a son,  which
Vasu-deva conveyed to Devakī,  after substituting his
own in its place. Nanda with his wife Yaśodā took
the infant Kṛṣṇa and settled first in Gokula or
Vraja,  and afterwards in Vṛndāvana,  where Kṛṣṇa
and Bala-rāma grew up together,  roaming in the
woods and joining in the sports of the herdsmen's
sons. Kṛṣṇa as a youth contested the sovereignty
of Indra,  and was victorious over that god,  who
descended from heaven to praise Kṛṣṇa,  and made
him lord over the cattle. Kṛṣṇa is described as
sporting constantly with the Gopīs or shepherdesses, 
of whom a thousand became his wives,  though only
eight are specified,  Rādhā being the favourite. Kṛṣṇa
built and fortified a city called Dvāraka in Gujarāt, 
and thither transported the inhabitants of Mathurā
after killing Kaṃsa. Kṛṣṇa had various wives be-
sides the Gopīs,  and by Rukmiṇī had a son Pra-
dyumna,  who is usually identified with Kāma-deva
with Jainas,  Kṛṣṇa is one of the nine black Vasu-devas
with Buddhists he is the chief of the black demons, 
who are the enemies of Buddha and the white
demons)
 N. of a king of the Nāgas
 N. of an
Asura or demon
 N. of Arjuna,  the most renowned
of the Pāṇḍu princes (so named apparently from his
colour as a child,  see Mahā-bh. Virāṭa-parva 1389
the dual कृष्णौ = Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna)
 N. of
Vyāsa
 of Kṛṣṇa Hārīta
 of a son of Śuka by
Pīvarī,  a teacher of the Yoga
 N. of a pupil of
Bharadvāja
 of Dāśārha
 of a son of Havirdhāna
of a son of Arjuna
 of an adopted son of Asamañjas
of a chief of the Andhras
 N. of the author of a com-
mentary on the Mahā-bhārata
 N. of a poet
 N. of the
author of a commentary on the Dāya-bhāga
 N. of the
son of Keśavārka and grandson of Jayāditya
 N. of the
father of Tānabhaṭṭa and uncle of Raṅganātha
 N.
of the father of Dāmodara and uncle of Malhaṇa
 N.
of the father of Prabhūjīka and uncle of Vidyādhara
N. of the father of Madana
 N. of the grammarian
Rāma-candra
 N. of the son of Vāruṇendra and
father of Lakṣmaṇa
 N. of the father of Hīrabhaṭṭa, 
author of the commentary called Caraka-bhāṣya,  and
of the work Sāhitya-sudhāsamudra
 N. of a hell
 (आ), 
f. a kind of poisonous insect
 several plants,  as Piper
Longum,  the Indigo plant
 a grape
 a kind of
perfume [cf. पर्पटी]
 an epithet of Draupadī
an epithet of Durgā
 N. of one of the seven tongues
of fire
 N. of the river Kistna
 (ई),  f. night
 (अम्),  n.
blackness,  darkness
 the black part of the eye
 a kind
of demon or spirit of darkness
 black pepper
 black
Agallochum
 iron
 lead
 antimony
 blue vitriol
[cf. कार्ष्ण,  &c.
 cf. also Russ. cernyi,  ‘black.’]
—कृष्ण-कन्द,  अम्,  n. the red lotus,  Nymphæa
Rubra.
—कृष्ण-कर्कटक,  अस्,  m. a kind of
black crab.
—कृष्ण-कर्ण,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  Ved. black-
eared.
—कृष्णकर्णामृत (°ण-अम्°),  अम्,  n., 
N. of a poem by Vilva-maṅgala.
—कृष्ण-कर्मन्, 
अ,  n. making black
 a peculiar manner of cauterising
(आ,  आ,  अ),  criminal,  guilty.
—कृष्ण-काक,  अस्,  m.
a raven.
—कृष्ण-कापोती,  f. a kind of plant
 [cf.
श्वेत-कापोती,  कृष्ण-सर्पा।]
—कृष्ण-काष्ठ, 
अम्,  n. a black variety of Agallochum.
—कृष्ण-
केलि,  इस्,  m. a plant,  Mirabilis Jalapa.
—कृष्ण-
कोहल,  अस्,  m. a gamester,  a gambler.
—कृष्ण-
क्रीडित,  अम्,  n.,  N. of a poem by Keśavārka cele-
brating the god Kṛṣṇa.
—कृष्ण-खण्ड,  title
of the fourth book of the Brahmavaivarta-purāṇa.
—कृष्ण-गङ्गा,  f.,  N. of a river,  = कृष्णा, 
कृष्ण-समुद्भवा,  कृष्णवेण्या.
—कृष्ण-
गति,  इस्,  m. fire (‘whose way is black’)
 [cf. कृष्ण-
याम,  कृष्ण-वर्तनि,  &c.]
—कृष्ण-गन्धा, 
f. the tree Hyperanthera Moringa.
—कृष्ण-गर्-
भ,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  Ved. (clouds) having black cavities
(आस्),  f. pl. = according to Sāy. the pregnant wives of
the Asura Kṛṣṇa,  but according to others = the
waters contained in the black cavities of the clouds
(अस्),  m.,  N. of a plant,  = कट्फल.
—कृष्ण-
गिरि,  इस्,  m.,  N. of a mountain
 [cf. कृष्णाचल।]
—कृष्ण-गोधा,  f. a kind of poisonous insect.
—कृष्ण-ग्रीव,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  Ved. black-necked.
—कृष्ण-चञ्चुक,  अस्,  m. a kind of pea
 [cf. चण-
क।]
—कृष्ण-चतुर्दशी,  f. the fourteenth day in the
dark half of the month.
—कृष्ण-चन्द,  अस्,  m., 
N. of a copyist who lived about A. D. 1730,  a son
of Rāma-candra.
—कृष्ण-चन्द्र,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a
prince of the eighteenth century.
—कृष्णचन्द्र-
देवशर्मन्,  आ,  m.,  N. of a logician who lived
about A. D. 1736.
—कृष्ण-चर,  अस्,  आ,  अम्, 
what formerly or in a former existence belonged to
Kṛṣṇa.
—कृष्ण-चूडा,  f. the plant Cæsalpinia
Pulcherrima.
—कृष्ण-चूडिका,  f. the plant Abrus
Precatorius.
—कृष्ण-चूर्ण,  अम्,  n. rust of iron, 
iron filings.
—कृष्ण-च्छवि,  इस्,  m. fire? [cf.
कृष्णार्चिस्।]
—कृष्ण-जंहस्,  आस्,  आस्,  अस्,  Ved.
black-winged
 (Sāy.) having a black path.
—कृष्ण-
जटा,  f. a plant,  Indian spikenard
 [cf. जटामांसी।]
—कृष्ण-जन्म-खण्ड,  N. of a part of the Brah-
mavaivarta-purāṇa.
—कृष्ण-जन्माष्टमी (°म-
अष्°),  f. the eighth day of the second half of the month
Śrāvaṇa,  the birthday of Kṛṣṇa.
—कृष्ण-जी,  ईस्, 
m.,  N. of a man.
—कृष्ण-जीरक,  अस्,  m. Kaloñji, 
a plant having a small black seed,  which is used for
medical and culinary purposes,  Nigella Indica.
—कृ-
ष्ण-तण्डुला,  f. a plant [cf. कर्ण-स्फोटा],  Piper
Longum.
—कृष्ण-तर्कालङ्कार (°क-अल्°),  अस्, 
m.,  N. of a scholiast.
—कृष्ण-ता,  f. or कृष्ण-त्व, 
अम्,  n. blackness.
—कृष्ण-ताम्र,  अम्,  n. a kind
of sandal-wood.
—कृष्ण-तार,  अस्,  m. a deer,  an
antelope (‘black-eyed’).
—कृष्ण-तिल,  अस्,  m.
black sesamum.
—कृष्ण-तीर्थ,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a
teacher of Rāma-tīrtha.
—कृष्ण-तुण्ड,  अस्,  m. a
kind of poisonous insect.
—कृष्ण-त्रिवृता,  f., 
N. of a plant,  a kind of Ipomœa,  black Teöri.
—कृष्ण-दत्त,  अस्,  m.,  N. of the author of a
work on music.
—कृष्ण-दन्त,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  hav-
ing black teeth
 (आ),  f. the tree Gmelina Arborea.
—कृष्ण-दर्शन,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a pupil of
Śaṅkarācārya.
—कृष्ण-दशन,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  hav-
ing black or discoloured teeth.
—कृष्ण-दास,  अस्, 
m.,  N. of the author of the poem Camatkāra-candrikā
N. of the author of the work Caitanya-caritāmṛta
N. of the author of the poem Preta-tattva-nirūpaṇa
N. of a son of Harṣa,  author of the Vimalanātha-
purāṇa.
—कृष्ण-देव,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a son of
Nārāyaṇa,  author of the Prayoga-sāra
 N. of a copy-
ist,  son of Paṇḍyāpuruṣottama-deva.
—कृष्ण-
देह,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  black-bodied
 (अस्),  m. a large
black bee.
—कृष्ण-दैवज्ञ,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a man.
—कृष्ण-द्वैपायन,  अस्,  m.,  a N. of Vyāsa, 
considered as the compiler of the Vedas and Purāṇas, 
(so named because of his dark complexion and be-
cause he was brought forth by Satyavatī on a dvīpa
or island in the Ganges.)
—कृष्ण-धत्तूर or
कृष्ण-धत्तूरक,  अस्,  m. a dark species of
Datura or thorn-apple,  Datura Fastuosa.
—कृष्ण-
नगर,  अम्,  n.,  N. of a small district called after a
town situated in it.
—कृष्ण-पक्ष,  अस्,  m. the
dark half of the month,  the fifteen days during which
the moon is on the wane,  the time from full moon
to new moon
 one who stands on the side of
Kṛṣṇa,  an epithet of Arjuna.
—कृष्ण-पक्षिक, 
अस्,  m.,  N. of a king of the Nāgas.
—कृष्ण-
पक्षीय,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  pertaining to the wane of the
moon.
—कृष्ण-पण्डित,  अस्,  m.,  N. of the author
of the Prabodha-candrodaya
 also of a scholiast on
the Prakriyā-kaumudī.
—कृष्ण-पदी,  f. a female
with black feet.
—कृष्ण-पर्णी,  f.,  N. of a plant, 
a kind of Ocimum
 [cf. काल-तुलसी।]
—कृष्ण-
पवि,  इस्,  इस्,  इ,  Ved. having black fellies,  an epithet
of Agni.
—कृष्ण-पाक or कृष्ण-पाक-फल, 
अस्,  m. a tree bearing a small fruit,  which,  when ripe, 
is of a black colour,  commonly Karinda or Karonda, 
Carissa Carandas
 also called कृष्ण-फल,  पाक-
फल,  पाककृष्ण-फल,  &c.
—कृष्ण-पाण्-
डुर,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  greyish white.
—कृष्ण-पिङ्गल, 
अस्,  आ,  अम्,  dark-brown in colour
 (अस्),  m.,  N. of a
man
 (आस्),  m. pl. the descendants of this man
 (आ), 
f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā.
—कृष्ण-
पिण्डीतक,  अस्,  m. a dark kind of Māyana,  Vangueria
Spinosa [cf. वराह]
 also called कृष्ण-पिण्डीर।
—कृष्ण-पिप्पीली,  f. a kind of black ant.
—कृष्ण-
पिल्ल,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a poet.
—कृष्णपुरुषोत्त-
मोपनिषद् (°म-उप्°),  त्,  f. title of an Upaniṣad
belonging to the Atharva-veda.
—कृष्ण-पुष्प, 
अस्,  m. a black kind of Datura or thorn-apple
 (ई), 
f.,  N. of a plant [cf. प्रियङ्गु].
—कृष्ण-प्रुत्, 
त्,  त्,  त्,  Ved. moving in darkness
 (Sāy.) taking or
imparting a black colour.
—कृष्ण-फल,  अस्,  m.
a fruit tree,  the Karinda [cf. कृष्ण-पाक]
 (आ), 
f. the plant Vernonia Anthelmintica.
—कृष्ण-
फल-पाक,  अस्,  m. = कृष्ण-पाक.
—कृष्ण-
बलक्ष,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  black and white.
—कृष्ण-
भक्ति-चन्द्रिका,  f. title of a play.
—कृष्ण-
भट्ट,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a grammarian
 N. of a poet.
—कृष्ण-भूम,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  having a black soil, 
furnished with black earth.
—कृष्ण-भूमि,  इस्,  f.
a country with a dark soil,  or black mould,  blue clay, 
&c.
—कृष्णभूमि-जा,  f. a species of grass,  de-
scribed as a nourishing food for cattle (growing in a
black soil).
—कृष्ण-भेदी or आ,  f. a medicinal
plant,  = कटु-रोहिणी.
—कृष्ण-भोगिन्,  ई,  m. a
black kind of snake.
—कृष्ण-मण्डल,  अम्,  n.
the black part of the eye.
—कृष्ण-मत्स्य,  अस्, 
m. ‘black-fish, ’ N. of a fish.
—कृष्ण-मल्लिका,  f.
or कृष्ण-मालुक,  अस्,  m. a plant,  = मालूक, 
कृष्णार्जक.
—कृष्ण-मित्र,  अस्,  m.,  N. of the
son of Rāma-sevaka,  grandson of Devīdatta,  author
of the Mañjūṣākuñcikā.
—कृष्ण-मिश्र,  अस्,  m.
the author of the Prabodha-candrodaya.
—कृष्ण-
मुख,  अस्,  ई,  अम्,  having a black mouth,  having
black nipples
 (अस्),  m.,  N. of an Asura
 N. of a
sect.
—कृष्ण-मुद्ग,  अस्,  m. a sort of pulse, 
Phaseolus,  (वासन्त,  माधव,  सुराष्ट्रज।)
—कृष्ण-मूली,  f. a plant,  = शारिवा-विशेष।
—कृष्ण-मृग,  अस्,  m. the black antelope.
—कृष्ण-मृत्तिक,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  having black
soil
 (आ),  f.,  N. of a Grāma.
—कृष्ण-मृद्,  त्, 
f. black soil
 a country with soil of a dark colour.
—कृष्ण-यजुर्वेद,  अस्,  m. the Black Yajur-
veda.
—कृष्ण-यजुर्वेदीय,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  be-
longing to the Black Yajur-veda.
—कृष्ण-
याम,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  Ved. having a black path
an epithet of Agni.
—कृष्ण-योनि,  इस्,  इस्,  इ, 
Ved. = कृष्ण-गर्भ,  q. v.
—कृष्ण-रक्त।
अस्,  आ,  अम्,  of a dark-red colour.
—कृष्ण-
रुहा,  f. a plant,  = जतुका.
—कृष्ण-रूप्य,  अस्, 
आ,  अम्,  = कृष्ण-चर,  q. v.
—कृष्ण-लवण, 
अम्,  n. a kind of black salt
 a factitious salt,  either
that prepared by evaporation from saline soil,  or the
medicinal kind,  called Bit Loben or Bit Noben,  a
muriate of soda with a portion of sulphur and iron.
—कृष्ण-लीला-तरङ्गिणी,  f. title of a poem by
Nārāyaṇa-tīrtha.
—कृष्ण-लोह,  अम्,  n. the load-
stone.
—कृष्ण-लोहित,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  dark-red,  of a
purple colour.
—कृष्ण-वक्त्र,  अस्,  m. the black-
faced monkey.
—कृष्ण-वर्ण,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  of a
black colour,  black or dark-blue
 (अम्),  n. the colour
black.
—कृष्ण-वर्तनि,  इस्,  इस्,  इ,  Ved. having a
black path,  epithet of Agni.
—कृष्ण-वर्त्मन्, 
आ,  m. fire (‘whose way is black’)
 the marking nut
plant,  Plumbago Zeylanica
 an epithet of Rāhu or
the personified ascending node
 a man of evil con-
duct,  a low man,  an outcast,  a profligate,  a black-
guard.
—कृष्ण-वर्वरक,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a plant, 
Varvara.
—कृष्ण-वल्लिका,  f.,  N. of a plant,  =
जतुका.
—कृष्ण-वल्ली,  f. a plant,  a dark kind
of Basil,  Ocymum Pilosum
 a kind of Śārivā.
—कृष्ण-वानर,  अस्,  m. a black kind of monkey.
—कृष्ण-विन्ना,  f.,  N. of a river.
—कृष्ण-
विषाणा,  f.,  Ved. the horns of the black antelope, 
whose inner sides are covered with dark hair.
—कृष्ण-वीज,  अस्,  m. a red variety of the Mo-
ringa plant,  Rakta-śigru
 (अम्),  n. a water melon.
—कृष्ण-वृन्ता,  f. the trumpet flower,  Bignonia
Suaveolens
 a leguminous plant,  Glycine Debilis.
—कृष्ण-वृन्तिका,  f. the tree Gmelina Arborea
see गम्भीरा.
—कृष्ण-वेणा or ई,  f.,  N. of a
river.
—कृष्ण-व्यथिस्,  इस्,  इस्,  इस्,  Ved. whose path
is black (?),  an epithet of Agni.
—कृष्ण-व्रीहि, 
इस्,  m. a black sort of rice.
—कृष्ण-शकुनि,  इस्, 
m. a crow.
—कृष्ण-शर्मन्,  आ,  m.,  N. of an
author.
—कृष्ण-शार,  अस्,  m. = कृष्ण-सार, 
the spotted antelope.
—कृष्ण-शालि,  इस्,  m. a sort
of rice of a dark colour.
—कृष्ण-शिग्रु,  उस्,  m. a
kind of Moringa
 [cf. शोभाञ्जन।]
—कृष्ण-
शिम्बिका,  f.,  N. of a plant,  = काकाण्डी,  = महा-
ज्योतिष्मती.
—कृष्ण-शिम्बी,  f. a sort of bean, 
Dolichus Virosus.
—कृष्ण-शृङ्ग,  अस्,  m. a
buffalo with black horns.
—कृष्ण-श्रित or कृष्-
णं-श्रित,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  worshipping or devoted to
Kṛṣṇa.
—कृष्ण-सख,  अस्,  m. a friend or fol-
lower of Kṛṣṇa,  especially an epithet of Arjuna
(ई),  f. cummin seed.
—कृष्ण-समुद्भवा,  f., 
N. of a river,  = कृष्णा,  कृष्ण-गङ्गा,  कृष्ण-
वेण्या.
—कृष्ण-सरस्,  अस्,  n.,  N. of a lake.
—कृष्ण-सर्प,  अस्,  m. a very poisonous snake, 
Cobra de Capello,  Colubra Naga
 (आ),  f. a plant,  =
कृष्ण-कापोती.
—कृष्ण-सर्षप,  अस्,  m. black
mustard.
—कृष्ण-सार,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  spotted black
(अस्),  m. with and without मृग,  the spotted ante-
lope
 several plants,  a kind of Euphorbia
 the plant
Dalbergia Sisoo
 another plant,  Acacia Catechu
(आ),  f. a kind of Euphorbia
 the plant Dalbergia
Sisoo.
—कृष्ण-सारङ्ग,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  spotted
black
 (अस्),  m. the spotted antelope.
—कृष्ण-
सारथि,  इस्,  m. having Kṛṣṇa for a charioteer,  an
epithet of Arjuna
 the tree Terminalia Arjuna.
—कृष्ण-सार्वभौम,  अस्,  m.,  N. of a poet.
—कृष्ण-सिंह,  अस्,  m.,  N. of the author of the
work Trepanakriya-kathā.
—कृष्ण-सीत,  अस्,  आ,  अम्, 
Ved. drawing black furrows
 (Sāy) having a black
path (as an epithet of fire).
—कृष्ण-सुन्दर,  अस्, 
m.,  N. of a man
 (आस्),  m. pl. the descendants of this
man.
—कृष्ण-स्कन्ध,  अस्,  m. a tree which bears
black blossoms,  the Tamāla tree
 [cf. काल-स्कन्ध।]
—कृष्ण-स्वसृ,  सा,  f. the sister of Kṛṣṇa, 
an epithet of Durgā.
—कृष्णागत (°ण-आग्°),  अस्, 
आ,  अम्,  devoted to Kṛṣṇa.
—कृष्णागुरु (°ण-
अग्°),  उ,  n. a black variety of Agallochum or Aloe
wood.
—कृष्णाचल (°ण-अच्°),  अस्,  m. an epi-
thet of the mountain Raivata,  part of the western
portion of the Vindhya chain
 it is also one of the
nine principal mountains that separate the nine di-
visions or Varṣas of the known world.
—कृष्णा-
जिन (°ण-अज्°),  अम्,  n.,  Ved. the skin of the black
antelope
 (अस्),  m.,  N. of a man (‘covered with the
skin of a black antelope’)
 (आस्),  m. pl. the descend-
ants of this man.
—कृष्णाजिनिन्,  ई,  इनी,  इ,  covered
with the skin of a black antelope.
—कृष्णाञ्जनी, 
f.,  N. of a plant,  = कालाञ्जनी.
—कृष्णाञ्जि (°ण-
अञ्°),  इस्,  इस्,  इ,  Ved. having black marks.
—कृष्णा-
त्रेय (°ण-आत्°),  अस्,  m.,  N. of a Muni.
—कृष्णा-
ध्वन् (°ण-अध्°),  आ,  आ,  अ,  Ved. having a black
path (an epithet of Agni).
—कृष्णा-नदी,  f.,  N.
of a river,  probably the Kistna in the Dekhan.
—कृष्णानन्द (°ण-आन्°),  अस्,  m.,  N. of a
scholiast
 N. of the author of the Tantra-sāra.
—कृष्णाभा (°ण-आभा),  f.,  N. of a plant,  =
कालाञ्जनी.
—कृष्णामिष (°ण-आम्°),  अम्,  n.
iron
 (probably only a various reading for कृष्णा-
यस।)
—कृष्णायस्,  अस्,  or कृष्णायस (°ण-अय्°), 
अम्,  n. iron,  crude or black iron.
—कृष्णार्चिस्
(°ण-अर्°),  इस्,  m. fire
 [cf. कृष्ण-च्छवि।]
—कृष्-
णार्जक (°ण-अर्°),  अस्,  m. a black species of Basil, 
Ocimum Sanctum.
—कृष्णालङ्कार (°ण-अल्°),  अस्, 
m. title of a commentary.
—कृष्णालु (°ण-आलु), 
उस्,  m. a kind of ebony.
—कृष्णावतार (°ण-
अव्°),  अस्,  m. an Avatār of Kṛṣṇa.
—कृष्णा-
वदात,  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  black and white.
—कृष्णा-
वास (°ण-आव्°),  अस्,  m. the holy fig tree,  Ficus
Religiosa,  (the abode of Kṛṣṇa.)
—कृष्णाश्रित
(°ण-आश्°),  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  devoted to or the votary of
Kṛṣṇa.
—कृष्णेक्षु (°ण-इक्°),  उस्,  m. a sort of
sugar-cane.
—कृष्णैत (°ण-एत),  अस्,  आ,  अम्,  Ved.
spotted black.
—कृष्णोदर (°ण-उद्°),  अस्,  m. a
kind of snake.
—कृष्णोदुम्बरिका (°ण-उद्°),  f.
Ficus Oppositifolia
 [cf. काकोदुम्बर।]
—कृष्णो-
पनिषद् (°ण-उप्°),  त्,  f. title of an Upaniṣad in
praise of the god Kṛṣṇa,  being a part of the Gopālo-
paniṣad.
—कृष्णोरग (°ण-उर्°),  अस्,  m. a kind
of black snake.
—कृष्णो ऽस्याखरेष्ठक,  अस्,  आ, 
अम्,  containing the words कृष्णोऽस्याखरेष्ठः
(as an Adhyāya or Anuvāka).

 2. कृष्ण,  nom. P. कृष्णति,  to behave or act
like Kṛṣṇa.

Macdonell

English

 कृष्ण kṛṣ-ṇá,  n.
  black
 dark
 w. pakṣa,  🞄dark half of the month (from full new moon)
 🞄m.  (kṛṣṇa) black antelope
 N. of a god (incarnation 🞄of Viṣṇu): du. Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna
 🞄ā,  f.
  kind of leech
 N. of several plants
 🞄[Page74-1] 🞄ep. of Draupadī,  and of Durgā
 n.
  blackness,  🞄darkness.

Benfey

English

 कृष्ण कृष्ण,  i. e. कृष् + न (the
origin of the signification is dubious).
 I. adj.
 ,  f.
  णा।
 1. Black,  or dark blue, 
Rām.  3,  55,  5.
 2. With or without
पक्ष,  m.
  The dark half of a month, 
from the full moon to that of the new
moon,  Man.  1,  66
 6,  20.
 II. m.
 
 1.
कृष्ण,  The most celebrated incar-
nation of Viṣṇu,  MBh. 14,  1589.
 2. The
black antelope,  Bhāg. P. 3,  10,  20.
 III.
f.
  णा।
 1. A name of Durgā,  MBh. 4,  184.
 2. The name of several plants,  Suśr. 1, 
162,  16.
 -- Comp.
 
अति-,  adj.
  very black, 
Pañc. 104,  15.

Hindi

विष्णु अर्थात कृष्ण के आठवें अवतार

Apte Hindi

Hindi

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
"काला,  श्याम,  गहरा,  नीला"

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
"दुष्ट,  अनिष्टकर"

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
काला रंग

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
काला हरिण

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
कौआ

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
कोयल

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
चान्द्रमास का कृष्णपक्ष

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
कलियुग

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
आठवाँ अवतारधारी विष्णु

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
महाभारत का विख्यात प्रणेता व्यास

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
अर्जुन

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष् - नक्
अगर की लकड़ी

कृष्णम्
नपुं*
   - कृष् - नक्
"कालिमा,  कालापन"

कृष्णम्
नपुं*
   - कृष् - नक्
लोहा

कृष्णम्
नपुं*
   - कृष् - नक्
अंजन

कृष्णम्
नपुं*
   - कृष् - नक्
काली पुतली

कृष्णम्
नपुं*
   - कृष् - नक्
काली मिर्च

कृष्णम्
नपुं*
   - कृष् - नक्
सीसा

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष्+नक्
काला

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष्+नक्
दुष्ट

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष्+नक्
शूद्र

कृष्ण
वि* - कृष्+नक्
भलावां (रीठा) जिससे धोबी कपड़ों पर चिह्न लगाता है

Shabdartha Kaustubha

Kannada

कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಮಹಾವಿಷ್ಣುವಿನ ೧೦ ಅವತಾರಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಒಂಬತ್ತನೆಯ ಅವತಾರ /ವೈಕುಂಠದಲ್ಲಿ ದ್ವಾರಪಾಲಕರಾಗಿದ್ದ ಜಯವಿಜಯರು ಸನಕಾದಿಮುನಿಗಳ ಶಾಪಕ್ಕೆ ಗುರಿಯಾಗಿ ಭೂಮಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮೂರನೆಯ ಜನ್ಮದಲ್ಲಿ ಶಿಶುಪಾಲ ದಂತವಕ್ತ್ರರಾಗಿ ಹುಟ್ಟಿದಾಗ ಅವರ ಸಂಹಾರಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಅವತರಿಸಿದ ಮಹಾವಿಷ್ಣು /ದೇವಕಿ ವಸುದೇವರ ೮ ನೆಯ ಮಗ
निष्पत्तिः - > कृष (विलेखने) - "नक्" णत्वं च बाहु० ।
व्युत्पत्तिः - > कर्षत्यरीन्
प्रयोगाः - > "कृषिर्भूवाचकः शब्दो णश्च निर्वृतिवाचकः । कृषन्स्तद्भावयोगाच्च कृष्णो भवति सात्त्वतः ॥" "अग्राह्यः शाश्वतः कृष्णः" ।
उल्लेखाः - > भा० उद्योग० ७०,  वि० स०
विस्तारः - > "एकान्तलीलारसतो निर्वृतः कृष्ण उच्यते" - निरुक्तिः ।
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಅರ್ಜುನ
प्रयोगाः - > "कृष्ण इत्येव दशमं नाम चक्रे पिता मम । कृष्णावदातस्य सतः प्रियत्वात् बालकस्य वै ॥"
उल्लेखाः - > भा० विरा० ४०-२२
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಮಹಾದೇವ
प्रयोगाः - > "दीर्घश्च हरिकेशश्च सुतीर्थः कृष्ण एव च"
उल्लेखाः - > भा०
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ವ್ಯಾಸಮಹರ್ಷಿ
प्रयोगाः - > "यो व्यस्य वेदान् चतुरो भगवांस्तपसा ऋषिः । लोके व्यासत्वमापेदे कृष्णत्वमेव च ॥"
उल्लेखाः - > भा० आदि० १०५
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕೋಗಿಲೆ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕಲಿಯುಗ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕಾಗೆ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕಪ್ಪುಬಣ್ಣ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕರಮರ್ದಕ ವೃಕ್ಷ /ಕಮರಿಕೆ ಗಿಡ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕೃಷ್ಣಪಕ್ಷ /ತಿಂಗಳಿನ ಎರಡನೆಯ ಅರ್ಧಭಾಗ
प्रयोगाः - > "चन्द्रवृद्धिकरः शुक्लः कृष्णश्चन्द्रक्षयात्मकः"
उल्लेखाः - > तिथित०
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕೃಷ್ಣಪಕ್ಷದ ದೇವತೆ
प्रयोगाः - > "धूमो रात्रिस्तथा कृष्णः षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम्"
उल्लेखाः - > गीता० ८-२५
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಶೂದ್ರ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಆನೆ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > पुल्लिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಅಗ್ನಿ /ಬೆಂಕಿ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > नपुंसकलिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಪಾಪ /ದುರಿತ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > नपुंसकलिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಮೆಣಸು
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > नपुंसकलिङ्गः
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕಬ್ಬಿಣ /ಕೃಷ್ಣಲೋಹ
कृष्ण
पदविभागः - > विशेष्यनिघ्नम्
कन्नडार्थः - > ಕಪ್ಪು ಬಣ್ಣದ

L R Vaidya

English

 kfzRa {% (I) a. (f. ष्णा) %} 1. Black,  dark,  dark-blue
 2. wicked,  evil.

 kfzRa {% (II) m. %} 1. The black colour
the black antelope
a crow
the Indian cuckoo
the dark half of a lunar month,  from full to new moon
the Kali age
Vishṇu in his eighth incarnation as the son of Vasudeva and Devaki,  e.g. बहिरिव मलिनतरं तव कृष्ण मनोऽपि भविष्यति नूनम् Git.G.viii.
an epithet of Vyāsa,  the reputed author of the Mahābhārata
an epithet of Arjuna
aloewood.

 kfzRa {% (III) n. %} 1. Blackness,  darkness (physical and moral)
iron
antimony
the black part of the eye
black pepper.

Bopp

Latin

 कृष्ण
1) niger,  violaceus.
2) m. nom. propr. Krischnus, 
deus Wischnus humanâ formâ indutus. Dual. कृष्णौ
Krischnus et Arǵunus. (Russ. черный ernyî niger
ejectâ sibilante.)

Anekartha-Dvani-Manjari

Sanskrit

वृषाकपि
पु
वृषाकपि,  शिव,  कृष्ण
गोविन्दो हरिगोसङ्ख्ये शिवकृष्णौ वृषाकपी ॥ २ ॥
verse 3.1.1.2
page 0013

Aufrecht Catalogus Catalogorum

English

 कृष्ण See Jayakṛṣṇa,  Bālakṛṣṇa,  Rāmakṛṣṇa,  Śeṣa-
kṛṣṇa,  Śrīkṛṣṇa.

 कृष्ण king,  brother of Mahādeva,  patron of Amalānanda
(Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.

 कृष्ण one of the teachers of Govinda (Mahāvrataṭīkā).
W. p. 28.

 कृष्ण guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

 कृष्ण son of Rāṇiga,  brother of Jayāditya and Keśavārka
(Kṛṣṇakrīḍita,  etc.). Oxf. 349^b.

 कृष्ण son of Dāmodara,  brother of Lakṣmīdhara and
Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122^b.

 कृष्ण son of Nṛhari,  father of Ānandavana (Rāmottara-
tāpanīyabhāṣya). W. p. 87.

 कृष्ण father of Madana (Kalyāṇapraśasti). Oxf. 127^b.

 कृष्ण son of Nṛhari,  father of Rāmacandra (Prakriyā-
kaumudī).

 कृष्ण father of Lakṣmaṇa (Śāradātilaka). Oxf. 104^a.

 कृष्ण son of Ananta,  father of Ananta Agnihotrin, 
grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1562).
W. p. 263. L. 1737.

 कृष्ण poet. Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. (Paṇḍita Kṛṣṇaka).
See Āvantyakṛṣṇa.

 कृष्ण or श्रीकृष्ण
		Kārtavīryacarita. NW. 442.
		Nandīcarita. NW. 442.
		Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaṭīkā,  vedānta. NP. III,  122.
		Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. NW. 568. NP. I,  164.
		Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā jy. NW. 582.
		Prajāpaticarita. NW. 478.
		Lagnoddyota jy. NW. 574.
		Līlāvatīṭīkā mathem. NW. 518. NP. II,  74.
IX,  52.

 कृष्ण a king in the South:
		Guṇāmbhonidhi or Smṛtimahārṇava dh. Bik. 394.

 कृष्ण
		Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159^a.

 कृष्ण
		Pakṣijyotiṣa. Oppert II,  945.

 कृष्ण
		Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. NW. 500. Compare Bhāva-
prakāśa.

 कृष्ण
		One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga.
Peters. 2,  53.

 कृष्ण
		Vyutpattivādaṭīkā ny. NW. 358.

 कृष्ण
		Śuddhivivekaṭīkā. NW. 152. See Kṛṣṇa Vipra.

 कृष्ण
		Sāṃkhyakārikāvyākhyā. NW. 390.
		Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. NW. 390.
		Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa. NW. 388.

 कृष्ण
		Sāhityataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Kāvyamālā.

 कृष्ण son of Tirumalācārya:
		Bhāvaprakāśa,  a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā.
Burnell 103^a.

 कृष्ण or शेषकृष्ण son of Nṛsiṃha or Narasiṃha,  end of
the 16th century:
		Uṣāpariṇayacampū. Oppert 32. II,  3604.
		Kaṃsavadhanāṭaka.
		Kriyāgopana kāvya. Oppert 4540.
		Pārijātaharaṇacampū,  written by desire of king
Narottama.
		Murārivijayanāṭaka. Peters. 3,  21^a. 337.
		Satyabhāmāpariṇayanāṭaka.
		Satyabhāmāvilāsanāṭaka.

 कृष्ण son of Puruṣottama,  grandson of Raghunātha:
		Laghupaddhati dh. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.

 कृष्ण son of Yudiṣṭhira,  composed in 1645:
		Laghubodha,  an elementary grammar. W. p. 220.

 कृष्ण
		Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā. {% read %} NW. 552.

 कृष्ण
		Nalodayaṭīkā. {% read %} Nalodaya.

 कृष्ण king,  praised by Vopadeva in his C. to Mahi-
mnaḥstava. Fl. 86.

 कृष्ण king,  son of Jaitradeva,  patron of Amalānanda
(Vedāntakalpataru).

 कृष्ण father of Megha Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā).

 कृष्ण son of Puruṣottama:
		Laghudīpikā or Karmatattvapradīpikā.

 कृष्ण
		Jñeyārthasāra vedānta.

 कृष्ण
		C. on Cakradhara's Yantracintāmaṇi.

 कृष्ण son of Raghunātha:
		Candrakalāvilāsa or Kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa and C.

Edgerton Buddhist Hybrid

English

 kṛṣṇa,  adj. and m. n. pr. (mgs. 1—3 = Pali kaṇha), 
(1) evil,  wicked (in this moral sense app. only Lex. and Gr. in Skt.): Ud 〔xvi.14〕 kṛṣṇāṃ dharmāṃ (acc. pl.) viprahāya (= Pali Dhp. 〔87〕 kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ vippahāya)
? kṛṣṇā Divy 〔562.23〕,  see visāriṇī
 (ekānta-)kṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekānta-kṛṣṇo vipākaḥ (similarly Pali) MSV 〔i.48.3〕 etc.
(2) as n. or epithet of Māra,  the evil one: Mv 〔ii.320.5〕
 〔407.16〕
 more commonly Māra is called kṛṣṇabandhu (app. not recorded in Pali),  Mvy 〔7385〕
 LV 〔262.20〕
 〔301.3〕
 〔303.2〕
 〔341.10〕
 〔342.6〕
 Mv 〔ii.238.16〕
 〔294.15〕
 〔327.1〕
 〔335.23〕
(3) n. of a king,  previous incarnation of Śākyamuni,  and hero of a Jātaka (Pali Jāt. 〔440〕,  Kaṇha-J): LV 〔170.16〕 (vs),  where all mss. kṛṣṇabandhu,  contrary to meter and sense
 Tib. nag po = kṛṣṇa,  with no equivalent for bandhu
 so read
(4) n. of a nāga king: Kṛṣṇa-gautamakau nāgarājau Divy 〔50.17,  29〕
 °gautamau 〔50.22〕
 °gautamakayor nāgarājayor 〔51.5〕. App. a secondary interpretation of Kṛṣṇa-gotamaka (or °gaut°),  q.v.,  = Pali Kaṇhāgotamaka (°kaṃ ahirājakulaṃ AN 〔ii.72.23〕
 °kehi Jāt. 〔ii.145.20〕),  n. of a (single) nāga family. But see also s.v. kṛṣṇaka,  2.

Lanman

English

 kṛṣṇá,  a. black,  dark
 w. pakṣa,  the dark
half of the lunar month,  from full to new
moon
 as m.,  sc. pakṣa,  the dark lunar
fortnight.

 kṛ́ṣṇa,  m. the black antelope.

Wordnet

Sanskrit

Synonyms:
  कृष्ण,  श्याम,  नील,  अश्वेत
adjective
 
कज्जलस्य अङ्गारस्य वा वर्णम्।
 "एतद् श्रुत्वा सोहनस्य मुखं कृष्णम् अभवत्।"

Synonyms:
  कृष्णवर्णीय,  श्वेतेतर,  कृष्ण
adjective
 
यः मानवः श्वेतवर्णीयः नास्ति ।
 "आङ्ग्लाः कृष्णवर्णीयैः सह दुर्वर्तनं कृतवन्तः।"

Sanskrit Tibetan

Tibetan

kriS Na
कृष्ण

khyab 'jug
१) अ २) अज ३) कृष्ण ४) पुरुषोत्तम ५) विधि ६) विष्णु ७) सकीर्ण

lcags
१) अयस् २) आयस् ३) कृष्ण ४) गिरिसार ५) लोह ६) लोहक ७) शस्त्र

अभिधानचिन्तामणिः

Sanskrit

--source--
 
विष्णुर्जिष्णुजनार्दनौ हरिहृषीकेशाच्युताः केशवो
दाशार्हः पुरुषोत्तमोऽब्धिशयनोपेन्द्रावजेन्द्रानुजौ ।
विष्वक्सेननरायणौ जलशयो नारायणः श्रीपति-
र्दैत्यारिश्च पुराणयज्ञपुरुषस्तार्क्ष्यध्वजोऽधोक्षजः ॥ २१४ ॥
गोविन्दषड्बिन्दुमुकुन्दकृष्णा वैकुण्ठपद्मेशयपद्मनाभाः ।
वृषाकपिर्माधववासुदेवौ विश्वंभरः श्रीधरविश्वरूपौ ॥ २१५ ॥
दामोदरः शौरिसनातनौ विधुः पीताम्बरो मार्जजिनौ कुमोदकः ।
त्रिविक्रमो जह्नुचतुर्भुजौ पुनर्वसुः शतावर्तगदाग्रजौ स्वभूः ॥ २१६ ॥
मुञ्जकेशिवनमालिपुण्डरीकाक्षबभ्रुशशबिन्दुवेधसः ।
पृश्निशृङ्गधरणीधरात्मभूः पाण्डवायनसुवर्णबिन्दवः ॥ २१७ ॥
श्रीवत्सो देवकीसूनुर्गोपेन्द्रो विष्टरश्रवाः ।
सोमसिन्धुर्जगन्नाथो गोवर्धनधरोऽपि च ॥ २१८ ॥
यदुनाथो गदाशार्ङ्गचक्रश्रीवत्सशङ्खभृत् ।
-wordlist-
 
विष्णु (पुं),  जिष्णु (पुं),  जनार्दन (पुं),  हरिकेश (पुं),  हृषीकेश (पुं),  अच्युत (पुं),  केशव (पुं),  दाशार्ह (पुं),  पुरुषोत्तम (पुं),  अब्धिशयन (पुं),  उपेन्द्र (पुं),  अज (पुं),  इन्द्रानुज (पुं),  विष्वक्सेन (पुं),  नरायण (पुं),  जलशय (पुं),  नारायण (पुं),  श्रीपति (पुं),  दैत्यारि (पुं),  पुराणपुरुष (पुं),  यज्ञपुरुष (पुं),  तार्क्ष्यध्वज (पुं),  अधोक्षज (पुं),  गोविन्द (पुं),  षड्बिन्दु (पुं),  मुकुन्द (पुं),  कृष्ण (पुं),  वैकुण्ठ (पुं),  पद्मेशय (पुं),  पद्मनाभ (पुं),  वृषाकपि (पुं),  माधव (पुं),  वासुदेव (पुं),  विश्वम्भर (पुं),  श्रीधर (पुं),  विश्वरूप (पुं),  दामोदर (पुं),  शौरि (पुं),  सनातन (पुं),  विधु (पुं),  पीताम्बर (पुं),  मार्ज (पुं),  जिन (पुं),  कुमोदक (पुं),  त्रिविक्रम (पुं),  जह्नु (पुं),  चतुर्भुज (पुं),  पुनर्वसु (पुं),  शतावर्त (पुं),  गदाग्रज (पुं),  स्वभू (पुं),  मुञ्जकेशिन् (पुं),  वनमालिन् (पुं),  पुण्डरीकाक्ष (पुं),  बभ्रु (पुं),  शशबिन्दु (पुं),  पृश्निशृङ्ग (पुं),  धरणीधर (पुं),  पाण्डवायन (पुं),  सुवर्णबिन्दु (पुं),  श्रीवत्स (पुं),  देवकीसूनु (पुं),  गोपेन्द्र (पुं),  विष्टरश्रवस् (पुं),  सोमसिन्धु (पुं),  जगन्नाथ (पुं),  गोवर्धनधर (पुं),  यदुनाथ (पुं),  गदाभृत् (पुं),  शार्ङ्गभृत् (पुं),  चक्रभृत् (पुं),  श्रीवत्सभृत् (पुं),  शङ्खभृत् (पुं)

--source--
 
क्षवः क्षुताभिजननो राजिका राजसर्षपः ॥ ४१८ ॥
आसुरी कृष्णिका चासौ कुस्तुम्बुरु तु धान्यकम् ।
धन्या धन्याकं धान्याकं मरीचं कृष्णमूषणम् ॥ ४१९ ॥
कोलकं वेल्लजं धार्मपत्तनं यवनप्रियम् ।
-wordlist-
 
क्षव (पुं),  क्षुताभिजनन (पुं),  राजिका (स्त्री),  राजसर्षप (पुं),  आसुरी (स्त्री),  कृष्णिका (स्त्री),  कुस्तुम्बुरु (पुंक्ली),  धान्यक (क्ली),  धन्या (स्त्री),  धन्याक (क्ली),  धान्याक (क्ली),  मरिच (क्ली),  कृष्ण (क्ली),  ऊषण (क्ली),  कोलक (क्ली),  वेल्लज (क्ली),  धार्मपत्तन (क्ली),  यवनप्रिय (क्ली)

--source--
 
नारायणो दाशरथिः कृष्णस्तु वसुदेवभूः ।
-wordlist-
 
नारायण (पुं),  दाशरथि (पुं),  कृष्ण (पुं),  वसुदेवभू (पुं)

--source--
 
स्रोतोऽञ्जनं तु कापोतं सौवीरं कृष्णयामुने ॥ १०५१ ॥
-wordlist-
 
स्रोतोऽञ्जन (क्ली),  कापोत (क्ली),  सौवीर (क्ली),  कृष्ण (क्ली),  यामुन (क्ली)

--source--
 
अरुणो बालसंध्याभः पीतरक्तस्तु पिञ्जरः ।
कपिलः पिङ्गलः श्यावः पिशङ्गः कपिशो हरिः ॥ १३९६ ॥
बभ्रुः कद्रुः कडारश्च पिङ्गे कृष्णस्तु मेचकः ।
स्याद्रामः श्यामलः श्यामः कालो नीलोऽसितः शितिः ॥ १३९७ ॥
-wordlist-
 
अरुण (पुं),  बालसन्ध्याभ (पुं),  पीतरक्त (पुं),  पिञ्जर (पुं),  कपिल (पुं),  पिङ्गल (पुं),  श्याव (पुं),  पिशङ्ग (पुं),  कपिश (पुं),  हरि (पुं),  बभ्रु (पुं),  कद्रु (पुं),  कडार (पुं),  पिङ्ग (पुं),  कृष्ण (पुं),  मेचक (पुंक्ली),  राम (पुं),  श्यामल (पुं),  श्याम (पुं),  काल (पुं),  नील (पुं),  असित (पुं),  शिति (पुं)

अभिधानचिन्तामणिपरिशिष्टम्

Sanskrit

--source--
 
ताम्रे पवित्रं कांस्यं च सीसके तु महाबलम् ।
चीनपिष्टं समेलूकं कृष्णं च त्रपुबन्धकम् ॥ १५७ ॥
-wordlist-
 
पवित्र (क्ली),  कांस्य (क्ली),  महाबल (क्ली),  चीनपिष्ट (क्ली),  समेलूक (क्ली),  कृष्ण (क्ली),  त्रपुबन्धक (क्ली)

अभिधानरत्नमाला

Sanskrit

विष्णु
विष्णु,  कृष्ण,  केशव,  मञ्जुकेशी,  श्रीवत्साङ्क,  श्रीपति,  पीतवासस्,  विष्वक्सेन,  विश्वरूप,  मुरारि,  शौरि,  शार्ङ्गिन्,  पद्मनाभ,  मुकुन्द,  गोविन्द,  धरणिधर,  सुपर्णकेतु,  वैकुण्ठ,  जलशयन,  चतुर्भुज,  दैत्यारि,  मधुमथन,  रथाङ्गपाणि,  दाशार्ह,  क्रतुपुरुष,  वृषाकपि,  जनार्दन,  अधोक्षज,  वासुदेव,  दामोदर,  श्रीधर,  अच्युत,  उपेन्द्र,  इन्द्रावरज,  बभ्र,  हरि,  हृषीकेश,  आत्मभू,  पुण्डरीकाक्ष,  श्रीवत्स,  विष्टरश्रवस्,  नारायण,  जगन्नाथ,  वनमाली,  गदाधर,  सनातन,  जिन,  शम्भु,  विधि,  वेधस्,  गदाग्रज,  कैटभारि,  अज,  जिष्णु,  कंसजित्,  पुरुषोत्तम
विष्णुः कृष्णः केशवो मञ्जुकेशी, 
श्रीवत्साङ्कः श्रीपतिः पीतवासाः ।
विष्वक्सेनो विश्वरूपो मुरारिः, 
शौरिः शार्ङ्गी पद्मनाभो मुकुन्दः ॥ २१ ॥
गोविन्दो धरणिधरः सुपर्णकेतु-
र्वैकुण्ठो जलशयनश्चतुर्भुजश्च ।
दैत्यारिर्मधुमथनो रथाङ्गपाणि-
र्दाशार्हः क्रतुपुरुषो वृषाकपिः स्यात् ॥ २२ ॥
जनार्दनाधोक्षजवासुदेवं दामोदरं श्रीधरमच्युतं च ।
उपेन्द्रमिन्द्रावरजं च बभ्रं हरिं हृषीकेशमुदाहरन्ति ॥ २३ ॥
आत्मभूः पुण्डरीकाक्षः श्रीवत्सो विष्टरश्रवाः ।
नारायणो जगन्नाथो वनमाली गदाधरः ॥ २४ ॥
सनातनो जिनः शम्भुर्विधिर्वेधा गदाग्रजः ।
कैटभारिरजो जिष्णुः कंसजित्पुरुषोत्तमः ॥ २५ ॥
verse 1.1.1.21
page 0004

कर्क
कर्क,  श्वेत,  शोण,  रक्त,  हेम,  कृष्ण
गुणदेशकृतास्तेषां संज्ञाः स्युरनेकधा लोके ।
कर्कः श्वेतः शोणो रक्तो हेमश्च कृष्णवर्णोऽश्वः ॥ ४३७ ॥
verse 2.1.1.437
page 0050

अशित
अशित,  शिति,  कृष्ण,  काल,  नील,  मेचक,  श्याम,  श्यामल,  राम
असितं शिति कृष्णं च कालं नीलं च मेचकम् ।
श्यामं तु श्यामलं रामं पालाशं हरितं हरित् ॥ ७३४ ॥
verse 4.1.1.734
page 0084

नाममाला

Sanskrit

कृष्ण,  दामोदर,  विष्णु,  उपेन्द्र,  पुरुषोत्तम,  केशव,  हृषीकेश,  शार्ङ्गिन्,  नारायण,  हरि,  केशीसूदन,  मधुसूदन,  बलिसूदन,  बाणसूदन,  हिरण्यकशिपुसूदन,  मुरसूदन,  शौरि,  पद्मनाभ,  अधोक्षज,  गोविन्द,  वासुदेव
कृष्णो दामोदरो विष्णुरुपेन्द्रः पुरुषोत्तमः ।
केशवश्च हषीकेशः शार्ङ्गी नारायणो हरिः ॥ ७४ ॥
केशी मधुर्बलिर्बाणो हिरण्यकशिपुर्मुरः ।
तदादिसूदनः शौरिः पद्मनाभोऽप्यधोक्षजः ॥ ७५ ॥
गोविन्दो वासुदेवश्च लक्ष्मीः श्रीर्गोमिनीन्दिरा ।
तत्पतिः शैलभूम्यादिधरश्चक्रधरस्तथा ॥ ७६ ॥
verse 0.1.1.74
page 0039

कृष्ण,  नील,  असित,  काल
कृष्णं नीलासितं कालं धूमं धूम्रमलिप्रभः ।
verse 0.1.1.148
page 0072

वैजयन्तीकोषः

Sanskrit

Word: कृष्णः
Root: कृष्ण
Gender: पुं
Number: all
अर्थः ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
Meaning(s):
⇒ Avatara of Visnu
 as son of Vasudeva
Shloka(s):
1|1|25|1 ► सौनन्दमस्य मुसलं कृष्णो दामोदरोऽद्रिधृत्। (स्वर्गकाण्डः/आदिदेवाध्यायः)
1|1|25|2 ► दशार्हो नरकारातिर्वनमाली गदाग्रजः॥ (स्वर्गकाण्डः/आदिदेवाध्यायः)
1|1|26|1 ► शैनिः कंसरिपुः शौरिः सारथिस्तस्य दारुकः। (स्वर्गकाण्डः/आदिदेवाध्यायः)
Synonym(s):
➠ 1|1|25|1 ⇢ कृष्णः (कृष्ण) (पुं) ⇒ Avatara of Visnu
 as son of Vasudeva ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|25|1 ⇢ दामोदरः (दामोदर) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|25|1 ⇢ अद्रिधृत् (अद्रिधृत्) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|25|2 ⇢ दाशार्हः (दाशार्ह) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|25|2 ⇢ नरकारातिः (नरकाराति) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|25|2 ⇢ वनमाली (वनमालिन्) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|25|2 ⇢ गदाग्रजः (गदाग्रज) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|26|1 ⇢ शैनिः (शैनि) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|26|1 ⇢ कंसरिपुः (कंसरिपु) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
➠ 1|1|26|1 ⇢ शौरिः (शौरि) (पुं) ⇒ Epithet of Kṛṣṇa ⇒ विष्णोः कृष्णावतारः
Related word(s):
परा_अपरासंबन्धः ➡ देवः
जन्य_जनकसंबन्धः ➡ वसुदेवः
अवतारः ➡ विष्णुः
जातिः ➡ देवता
अन्यसंबन्धाः ➡ बलभद्रः
    

Mahabharata

English

Kṛshṇa^1 (Vāsudeva),  son of Vasudeva and Devakī,  husband of Rukmiṇī,  etc.,  and father of Pradyumna,  Śāmba,  etc.,  a prince of the Dāśārhas (Vṛshṇis,  Mādhavas,  Yādavas),  considered as an avatāra of Vishṇu (Nārāyaṇa),  the supreme god. [§ 2 (Anukram.): I,  1,  24 (Vishṇum…Hṛshīkeśaṃ).]
--§ 4 (do.): I,  1,  †109 (mūlaṃ Kṛshṇo Brahma brāhmaṇāś ca),  172 (ºārjunau,  identified with Nārāyaṇa and Nara),  173,  179,  194 (-Pārthau),  205.--§ 10 (Parvasaṅgr.): I,  2,  333 (ºsya sabhāpraveśaḥ,  cf. § 562).--§ 11 (do.): I,  2,  390 (RāmaKºau),  399,  401 (Devakinandane),  409,  427,  428,  494,  496,  506,  507,  510,  511,  523,  524,  538 (º-Pārthayoḥ),  571,  576,  582,  587,  606.--§ 61 (Sarpasattra): I,  55,  †2111,  (ºo yathā sarvaguṇotpannaḥ).--§ 71 (Ādivaṃśāvatāraṇap.): I,  61,  [2273 (anujāṃ Vāsudevasya Subhadrāṃ,  ravished by Arjuna,  cf. § 252)],  2274 (Śrīḥ Kºeneva,  sc. yuyuje).--[§ 82 (cf. Adivamśāvatāraṇa): Vishṇu was begotten [as Kṛshṇa]
by Vasudeva on Devakī among the Andhakas and the Vṛshṇis: I,  63,  2428 (Vishṇuḥ).]--[§ 83 (Ādivaṃśāvatāraṇa): I,  63,  2449 (Abhimanyuḥ…svasrīyo Vāsudevasya).]--[§ 84 (Ādivaṃśāvatāraṇap.): I,  64 (the gods prevailed upon Nārāyaṇa (v. 2505) to become incarnate [as Kṛshṇa]).]-[§ 130g (Abhimanyu): I,  67,  2751 (Nārāyaṇaḥ). 2754 (Nara-Nārāyaṇābhyāṃ,  i.e. Arjuna and K.).]--[§ 132 (Aṃśāvat.): I,  67,  2785 (Vāsudevaḥ,  born from a portion of Nārāyaṇa).]--[§ 159 (Pūruvaṃś.): I,  95,  ††3830 (bhaginīṃ Vāsudevasya Subhadrāṃ,  Abhimanyuṃ…dayitaṃ Vāsudevasya).]--[§ 160 (do.): I,  95,  ††3835 (Purushottamasya Vāsudevasya),  ††3836 (Vāsudevena,  revived Parikshit,  cf. § 785).]--[§ 232 (Svayaṃvarap.): I,  186,  6997 (Vāsudevaḥ,  present at the svayaṃvara of Draupadī).]--§ 233 (do.): I,  187,  †7012 (Janārdanaḥ),  †7013 (Yaduvīramukhyaḥ,  recognized the Pāṇḍavas)
 188,  7051 (ºñ ca manasā kṛtvā jagṛhe cārjuno dhanuḥ)
 [189,  †7079 (Dāmodaraḥ)].--§ 234 (do.): I,  190,  7116 (Devakīputrāt),  7121.--§ 235 (do.): I,  191,  †7149,  †7150,  †7152 (visits the Pāṇḍavas).--§ 238 (Pañcendrop.): I,  197,  †7308 (Keśavaḥ,  born from the black hair of Vishṇu).--§ 240 (Vaivāhikap.): I,  199,  7362 (gave precious gifts to the Pāṇḍavas).--§ 241 (Vidurāgamanap.): I,  202,  7431.--§ 243 (do.): I,  205,  [7507 (Janārdanaḥ,  counsellor of the Pāṇḍavas)],  7513 (yataḥ Kºs tataḥ sarve yataḥ Kºs tato jayaḥ)
 [206,  7528 (Vāsudevaṃ)].--§ 244 (Rājyalābhap.): I,  207,  7548 (Rāma-Kºau),  7554,  7571 (ºpurogamāḥ,  led the Pāṇḍavas to Khāṇḍavaprastha),  [7595 (Keśavaḥ,  returned to Dvārakā)].--§ 251 (Arjunavanavāsap.): I,  218,  7888 (º-Pāṇḍavau,  K. and Arjuna met in Prabhāsa),  [7889 (Nara-Nārāyaṇau = Arjuna and Kṛshṇa)],  7892,  7893,  7905 (ºsya bhavane,  in Dvārakā).--§ 252 (Subhadrāharaṇap.): I,  219,  7920,  7929
 220,  7932 (with the permission of K. Arjuna ravished his sister Subhadrā).--§ 253 (Haraṇāharaṇap.): I,  221,  7994 (came to the nuptials of Arjuna and Subhadrā),  8006 (gave to the Pāṇḍavas a thousand chariots,  etc.),  8031 (performed the rites on the birth of Abhimanyu),  8037 (ºsya sadṛśaṃ śaurye vīrye rūpe tathākṛtau,  sc. Abhimanyu).--§ 254 (Khāṇḍavadahanap.): I,  222,  8063,  8071 (Pārtha-Kºyoḥ),  8082 (only C.,  read Kṛshṇau with B.)
 223,  8085 (º-Pāṇḍavau
 Agni asked K. and Arjuna for their assistance when he wished to consume the Khāṇḍava forest).--§ 256 (Agniparābhava): I,  224,  [8161 (Vāsudevaṃ,  Arjuna and K. are Nara and Nārāyaṇa born on earth)],  8164 (º-Pārthau).--§ 256b (Khāṇḍavadahanap.): I,  224,  8171.--§ 257 (do.): I,  225,  8196 (obtained a cakra (discus) Vajranābha from Agni).-§ 258 (do.): I,  227,  8253 (º-Pāṇḍavau),  8257 (º-Pārthau),  8259,  8269 (º-Pārthau),  8270 (do.)
 228,  8288,  8290,  8292,  8294,  8296,  [8302 (Nara-Nārāyaṇāu etau pūrvadevau viśrutau,  i.e. Arjuna and K.)],  8317 (ºārjunaº),  8322,  8329 (º-Pārthābhyāṃ,  K. and Arjuna slew the inhabitants of the Khāṇḍava forest and fought with the gods,  etc.).-§ 260 (do.): I,  234,  8473 (asked Indra to establish eternal friendship between himself and Arjuna).--§ 261 (Sabhākriyāp.): II,  1,  2,  7,  9 (lokanāthaḥ Prajāpatiḥ),  14,  18.--§ 262 (Bhagadvadyāna): II,  2,  24 (Hṛshīkeśaḥ),  29,  [35 (Śaibya-Sugrīvavāhanaḥ)],  39,  42,  44 (Yādavaśreshṭhaṃ),  47,  49 (returned to Dvārakā).--[§ 263 (Sabhākriyāp.): II,  3,  73 (Vāsudevena,  performed sacrifices at Bindusaras),  74 (Keśavaḥ,  gave yūpas).]--§ 272 (Rājasūyārambhap.): II,  13,  549 (Janārdanaṃ),  [550 (sarvalokāt paraṃ…Hariṃ)],  552 (Bhūtagurave),  553,  559,  561 (advises Yudhishṭhira to perform the rājasūya).--§ 273 (do.): II,  14,  (565) (Śrīº,  tells Yudhishṭhira of the might of Jarāsandha,  etc.).--§ 274 (do.): II,  15,  647,  648 (Śrīº)
 16,  660.--§ 275 (do.): II,  17,  686,  (687) (Śrīº),  (703) (do.),  726 (do.)
 18,  (737) (do.)
 19,  (741) (do.,  tells the history of Jarāsandha),  761,  763 (the enmity between Jarāsandha and K.).--§ 276 (Jarāsandhavadhap.): II,  20,  786,  787 (K.,  Arjuna,  and Bhīmasena go to Girivraja).--§ 277 (do.): II,  21,  823 (º-Bhīma-Dhanañjayāḥ),  830,  846,  (848) (Śrīº)
 22,  (860) (do.),  881,  882
 23,  (891) (Śrīº),  898,  923
 24,  925,  926,  927,  935,  936 (when Jarāsandha had been slain by Bhīmasena K. set the confined kings free and with Arjuna and Bhīmasena left Girivraja in the chariot of Jarāsandha),  937 (ºsārathiḥ,  sc. the chariot of Jarāsandha,  differently Nīl. and PCR.),  938 (ºsārathiḥ…rathavaryaḥ = do.),  939,  942,  943,  945 (Garuḍa came to K. and took his seat on his flagstaff),  964,  965,  967,  971,  979,  980 (Devakinandane).--[§ 281 (Sahadeva): II,  31,  1111 (Jambhakasyātmajaṃ…Vāsudevena śeshitaṃ pūrvavairiṇā).]
--[§ 284 (do.): II,  31,  1168 (prītipūrvaṃ…Vāsudevam avekshya,  sc. Bhīshmaka).]--[§ 285 (Nakula): II,  32,  1183 (Vāsudevajitām āśām,  i.e. the west).]--§ 286 (Rājasūyikap.): II,  33,  [1213 (Hariḥ,  etc.),  1214 (Keśavaḥ Keśisūdanaḥ)],  1219,  1221,  1226,  1229,  1230 (came to the rājasūya of Yudhishṭhira).--§ 288 (do.): II,  35,  1295 (washed the feet of the brahmans).--§ 289 (Arghāharaṇap.): II,  36,  [1318 (Puṇḍarīkākshaṃ…Hariṃ,  has become incarnate [as K.],  cf. § 84)],  1332 (Vārshṇeyam),  1334,  1336 (Bhīshma orders Sahadeva to give the argha to K.)
 37,  1343,  1345,  1346,  1347,  1348,  1349,  1351,  1353,  1358,  1361 (Śiśupāla could not bear this and depreciated K.)
 38,  1372,  1373,  1374 (lokavṛddhatame),  1378 (has vanquished many kshatriyas),  1379,  [1385 (Hariḥ)],  1391,  1393,  1394,  1397,  1399 (Bhīshma praises K. and declares him to be the supreme god (v. 1391 foll.))
 39,  1402,  1408 (kamalapatrākshaṃ),  1410,  1417.-§ 290 (Śiśupālavadhap.): II,  41,  1452
 42,  1476,  1478 (all. to § 277)
 43,  1512,  1513 (Śiśupāla's mother was the sister of Kṛshṇa's father),  1515,  (1515) (K. has promised the mother of Śiśupāla to pardon him 100 times)
 44,  1519 (jagadbhartuḥ),  [1521 (Hareḥ)],  1560 (Yādavasya devasya)
 45,  1563,  1564,  1565 (enumerates the evil deeds of Śiśupāla),  1577,  1579,  1586 (kamalapatrākshaṃ,  cut off the head of Śiśupāla with his discus (cakra)),  1589,  1593.-§ 291 (Rājasūyikap.): II,  45,  1625 (º-Pāṇḍavau,  i.e. K. and Yudhishṭhira),  1626 (Sātvatapravare,  returned to Dvārakā).-§ 294 (Dyūtap.): II,  [47,  1688 (Vāsudeva)
 48,  1705 (do.),  1716 (do.)
 49,  1752 (do.)]
 50,  1814.--§ 295 (do.): II,  52,  1889,  1890 (friend of Arjuna),  1891.--§ 296 (do.): II,  53,  1923 (at the end of the rājasūya K. had bathed Yudhishṭhira),  [1926 (Keśavaḥ)].--§ 298 (do.): II,  62,  2101 (had slain Kaṃsa).--§ 299 (do.): II,  67,  †2229 (Kºñ ca Jishnuñ ca Hariṃ Narañ ca)
 68,  2291 (Hariḥ,  invoked by Kṛshṇā Draupadī by the names Govinda,  Dvārakāvāsin,  etc.),  [2292 (Ramānātha Vrajanātha)],  2293 (Janārdana),  2294 (came from Dvārakā to protect Draupadī),  2295 (Kºñ ca Vishṇuñ Hariṃ ca Narañ ca).--[§ 301 (do.): II,  69,  2349 (Vāsudevasya sakhī,  i.e. Draupadī).]--§ 305 (Anudyūtap.): II,  79,  2606 (Dvārakāvāsin…Saṅkarshaṇānuja).--[§ 307 (do.): II,  81,  2702 (Vāsudevena).]--317b (Arjunābhigamanap.): Arjuna enumerates the feats of K.: (1) K. wandered for 10, 000 years on Gandhamādana as a muni,  who had his home where he happened to be when evening fell
 (2) he dwelt for 11, 000 years at Pushkara,  subsisting on water alone
 (3) he stood for 100 years at Badarī on one leg with arms uplifted,  subsisting on air
 (4) he performed atwelve years' sattra on the banks of the Sarasvatī,  emaciated and without upper garments
 (5) he stood for 100 divine years on one leg at the tīrtha Prabhāsa
 (6) Vyāsa had told that K. was the cause of the creation,  etc.
 (7) he slew Naraka Bhauma and took his ear-rings,  and then let loose the first sacrificial horse
 (8) he slew all the Daityas and Dānavas and bestowed on Indra the sovereignty of the universe
 (9) he took birth among men
 (10) having been Nārāyaṇa,  he became Hari,  Brahmán,  Sūrya,  Dharma,  Dhātṛ,  Yama,  Anala,  Vāyu,  Vaiśravaṇa,  Rudra,  Kāla,  the firmament (khaṃ),  the earth,  and the ten directions,  etc.
 (11) in the forest of Caitraratha he gratified the highest god with sacrifices and at each sacrifice he offered gold by hundreds of thousands
 (12) becoming Vishṇu,  the son of Aditi,  and the younger brother of Indra,  he,  even while a child,  pervaded,  in three steps,  the heaven,  the firmament,  and the earth,  and,  standing in the abode of the Sun (Ādityasadane,  B. however has Ādityasyandane,  i.e. in the chariot of the Sun),  outshone him by his splendour
 (13) in thousands of incarnations (prādurbhāveshu) he slew sinful Asuras by hundreds
 (14) he cut the bonds of Muru (v. BR. s.v. Maurava),  killed Nisunda and Naraka,  and again rendered safe the road of Prāgjyotisha
 (15) he slew Āhvṛti at Jārūthī (a river,  BR.
 a city,  Nīl.),  and also Krātha,  Śiśupāla with his adherents,  Jarāsandha,  Śaibya,  and Śatadhanvan
 (16) on his chariot,  roaring like clouds,  he conquered his queen,  the daughter of the Bhoja king (Bhojyāṃ) by defeating in battle Rukmin
 (17) he slew Indradyumna and the Yavana Kaśerumat
 (18) he slew Śālva,  the lord of Saubha,  and destroyed Saubha
 (19) at Irāvati he slew Bhoja,  who was equal to Kārtavīrya in battle
 (20) he slew Gopati and Tālaketu
 (21) he had appropriated to himself the wealthy (bhogavatīṃ) and holy Dvārakā,  beloved by the ṛshis (so PCR.,  who has read ṛshikāntāṃ instead of ṛshikāṃ tāṃ) and will again submerge it within the ocean
 (22) at the end of the yuga he had contracted all beings and withdrawn the whole universe into his own self
 (23) in the beginning of the yuga Brahmán sprung from the lotus of his navel
 (24) when the Dānavas Madhu and Kaiṭabha were bent upon slaying Brahmán,  there sprang from his (i.e. K.'s) forehead Śambhu (i.e. Śiva),  the holder of the trident (Śūlapāṇiḥ) with three eyes (Trilocanaḥ)
 thus these two foremost deities (i.e. Brahmán and Śiva) had sprung from his body to do his work
 this Nārada had told
 (25) the deeds he performed when a boy,  assisted by Baladeva,  never had been done nor would be done by others
 (26) he dwelt on Kailāsa together with brahmans.--K. said to Arjuna: “Thou art mine and I am thine,  those who are mine are also thine,  he who hates thee hates me,  and he who follows thee follows me
 thou art Nara and I am Hari Nārāyaṇa
 we are the ṛshis Nara and Nārāyaṇa born in the world [of men]
in time (i.e. for a special purpose,  PCR.)
 thou art the same as I and I am the same as thou
 there is no difference between us.” --Draupadī said: “(1) They say that in the creation of beings thou art the one Prajāpati
 (2) Asita Devala called thee the creator of all worlds
 (3) Jāmadagnya (so B.) said that thou art Vishṇu,  the sacrifice,  the sacrificer,  and he to whom the sacrifice is performed
 (4) the ṛshis call thee Forgiveness and Truth
 (5) Kaśyapa said that thou art sacrifice sprung from truth
 (6) Nārada called thee the lord of the lords of the Sādhyas,  gods and śivas,  the creator and the lord of all things
 thou sportest with the hosts of the gods,  including Brahmán,  Śaṅkara,  and Śakra,  etc.,  even as a child with his toys
 the firmament is covered by thy head and the earth by thy feet,  these worlds are thy womb,  thou art the eternal Purusha
 thou art the best of the ṛshis,  sanctified with Vedic lore,  etc…the refuge of the rājarshis…the supreme Lord of all creatures celestial and human”: III,  12,  471,  472,  474,  475,  477,  482,  485,  487,  501.--§ 317 (Arjunābhigamanap.): III,  12,  503,  521,  525,  534 (father of Pradyumna),  538,  542,  544,  575,  577,  581,  587,  588,  595 (Rāma-Kºau).--§ 319 (Saubhavadhop.): III,  13,  614,  (615).--§ 320 (do.): III,  16,  (659)
 19,  773 (Devakinandanaḥ),  22,  869 (K. relates the encounters with Śālva (ch. 15--22),  whom he slew).--§ 321 (do.): III,  22,  895,  896 (returned to Dvārakā).--§ 327 (Draupadīparitāpav.): III,  29,  1110 (Devakīputraḥ)
 33,  1275.--§ 333b (Arjuna): III,  40,  [1637 (Vishṇau…Purushottame)],  1638 (Śakrābhisheke sumahad dhanur jaladaniḥsvanaṃ pragṛhya Dānavāḥ śastās tvayā--i.e. by Arjuna--Kºena ca).--[§ 339 (Indralokābhigamanap.): III,  47,  1888 (Nara-Nārāyaṇau identified with Hṛshīkeśa-Dhanañjayau,  i.e. K. and Arjuna),  1896 (bhūmigato Vishṇur Madhusūdanaḥ
 c: under the name of Kapila K. by his glance alone had destroyed the sons of Sagara).]--[§ 340 (do.): III,  49,  1951 (Janārdanaḥ,  Haris Trailokyanāthaḥ,  friend of Arjuna).]--§ 342 (do.): III,  51,  1977 (Rāma-Kº-praṇītānām Vṛshnīnāṃ),  1986,  2009.--§ 343 (Nalopākhyānap.): III,  52,  2024 will assist the Pāṇḍavas).--[§ 356 (Tīrthayātrāp.): III,  80,  4018 (Vāsudevasya).]--§ 370 (do.): III,  83,  7098 (Vishṇuḥ,  worshipped Śiva at Suvarṇa).--§ 377 (Dhaumyatirthak.): III,  86,  8287 (ºāniloddhūtaḥ…Arjunodīrito meghaḥ)
 88,  8351 (Govindaḥ,  etc.,  resided in Dvārakā,  identified with the supreme god (Devadevaḥ,  Hariḥ,  Madhusūdanaḥ)).--[§ 387 (Sagara): III,  107,  8880 (Vāsudeva,  identified with Kapila).]
--[§ 400 (Tīrthayātrāp.): III,  118,  †10231 (Janārdanaḥ,  came to the Pāṇḍavas in the tīrtha Prabhāsa).]--§ 401 (Balarāma): III,  119,  †10241.--§ 402 (Tīrthayātrāp.): III,  120,  †10275,  †10285,  †10289 (returned home).--§ 406 (do.): III,  125,  10417 (engaged in penances on the Yamunā). --§ 448 (Ājagarap.): III,  176,  †12330 (Suparṇaketuḥ).-§ 452 (Mārkaṇḍeyas.): III,  183,  12564 (came to the Pāṇḍavas in the Kāmyaka forest),  12567 (ºsya mahishī,  i.e. Satyabhāmā),  †12588.--§ 453 (do.): III,  183,  12600,  (12601).--[§ 458 (do.): III,  188,  12822 (Pītavāsā Janārdanaḥ,  identical with Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu)).]--§ 459 (do.): III,  189,  13003 (Vārshṇeyaḥ,  identical with Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu)).--[§ 460 (do.): III,  190,  13014 (Vṛshṇiśārdūlaṃ)
 191,  13140 (Śārṅgadhanvanā).]--§ 468 (Indradyumnop.): III,  199,  ††13348 (Devakīputreṇāpi Kºena Narake majjamāno rājarshir Nṛgas tasmāt kṛcchrāt punaḥ samuddhṛtaḥ svargaṃ prāpitaḥ,  cf. § 746).--§ 510 (Draupadī-Satyabhāmāsaṃv.): III,  233,  14651 (ºsya mahishī priyā,  i.e. Satyabhāmā),  14656,  14659 (ºsya mahishī priyā,  i.e. Satyabhāmā)
 234,  †14713,  †14716
 235,  14738 (ºmahishī,  i.e. Satyabhāmā,  K.,  and Satyabhāmā returned home).--[§ 513 (Ghoshayātrāp.): III,  252,  15175 (Keśavārjunau).]--§ 521 (Draupadīharaṇap.): III,  263,  15528 (Kaṃsanisūdanaṃ,  prayed to by Draupadī,  who praised K. with the hymn v. 15528b foll.),  15540,  15546,  15562,  (15562) (Śrīº) (K. came to Draupadī's assistance when Durvāsas,  etc.,  visited the Pāṇḍavas).--§ 524d (Vishṇu): III,  272,  15849 (Vishṇuḥ),  15850 (Śaṅkhacakragadādharaṃ),  15851.--§ 547 (Karṇa): III,  310,  17205 (identical with Nārāyaṇa,  yam āhur vedavidvāṃso Vārāham aparājitaṃ).--[§ 549f (Durgā): IV,  6,  181 (Vāsudevasya bhaginī,  i.e. Durgā).]--§ 549 (Pāṇḍavapraveśap.): IV,  9,  262 (Satyabhāmāṃ Kºsya mahishīṃ priyāṃ).--§ 552 (Goharaṇap.): IV,  45,  1434 (Mādhavaṃ)
 48,  1536 (all. to Subhadrāharaṇaparvan)
 53,  1651 (Devakīputrāt)
 64,  2056 (do.).--[§ 553 (Vaivāhikap.): IV,  72,  2343 (svasrīyo Vāsudevasya,  i.e. Abhimanyu),  2350 (Janārdanaṃ,  came to the wedding of Abhimanyu and Uttarā).]--§ 554 (Sainyodyogap.): V,  1,  †8 (†10) (Śriº)
 5,  101 (returned to Dvārakā)
 7,  131,  135,  136,  137,  139,  (144),  150,  [151 (Nārāyaṇam amitraghnaṃ kāmāj jātam Ajaṃ nṛshu)],  153,  162,  165 (pītāmbaradharo jagatsrashṭā Janārdanaḥ),  171 (Duryodhana obtained from K. the Nārāyaṇas as his allies,  Arjuna that K. became his charioteer).--§ 556 (Sañjayayānap.): V,  20,  622 (ºsya buddhyā yudhyeta ko naraḥ)
 [21,  625 (Dāmodareṇa)]
 22,  †670,  †672 (has slain Śiśupāla),  †673,  [†674 (Vishṇoḥ),  †677 (Vṛshṇivīraś ca Vishṇuḥ)],  †682
 [25,  †724 (Vāsudevaṃ ca Śauriṃ)]
 28,  †803,  †805 (Vṛshṇy-Andhakā hy Ugrasenādayo vai Kºpraṇītāḥ),  †806
 29,  (†809) (Vāsudevaḥ).--§ 561 (Yānasandhip.): V,  48,  †1840 (ºsamaḥ,  sc. Abhimanyu),  †1876 (Vāsudevaḥ…Sugrīvayuktena rathena),  †1878.-§ 561c (do.): K. having mowed down in battle all the royal warriors of the Bhoja race,  had in a single chariot carried off Rukmiṇī in order to make her his wife
 she afterwards bore him Pradyumna. Having smashed the Gāndhāras and vanquished the sons of Nagnajit he forcibly liberated king Sudarśana from confinement. He slew the Pāṇḍya king by striking his breast (kapāṭena(?),  v. the note of PCR.,  p. 174) and mowed down the Kaliṅgas in battle. The city of Vārāṇasī was burned by K. and remained for many years without a king. Ekalavya,  the king of the Nishādas,  who could not be defeated by others,  always used to challenge K. to battle,  but slain by him he lay dead like the Asura Jambha violently thrashed on a hillock. Having Baladeva for his second he slew Ugrasena's wicked son (i.e. Kaṃsa) seated in court in the midst of the Vṛshṇis and the Andhakas,  and then gave the kingdom to Ugrasena. He fought with Śālva,  and at the gate of Saubha he with his hands caught the fierce śataghnī. The Asuras had a city named Prāgjyotisha,  which was formidable,  inaccessible,  etc. It was there that Naraka Bhauma kept the ear-rings of Aditi,  which he had stolen
 the gods with Śakra (i.e. Indra) at their head were incapable of conquering him,  and therefore employed K. to destroy these Asuras. At the city of Nirmocana K. slew 6, 000 Asuras,  and having cut their paśāḥ kshurāntāḥ,  he slew Muru and crowds of Rākshasas (ogharakshaḥ,  which by Nīl. is taken as a Rākshasa named Ogha),  and then he entered that city. It was there that an encounter took place between Naraka and Vishṇu (i.e. Kṛshṇa)
 slain by K.,  Naraka lay lifeless like a karṇikāra-tree uprooted by the wind. When he had slain Naraka and Muru and recovered the ear-rings,  K. came back and the gods granted him boons: “fatigue will never be thine in fight
 neither the firmament nor the waters shall stop thy course,  nor shall weapons penetrate thy body”: V,  48,  †1884,  †1889,  †1891 (Vishṇoḥ),  †1892,  †1894. --§ 561 (do.): V,  48,  [†1895 (Vishṇuṃ)],  †1896 (friend of the Pāṇḍavas).--§ 561d (Nara-Nārāyaṇau): V,  49,  1936 (K. is identical with Nārāyaṇa,  Arjuna with Nara).--§ 561 (Yānasandhip.): V,  [49,  1939 (Śaṅkhacakragadāhastaṃ… Keśavaṃ)]
 50,  1992 (ºdvitīyo vikramya tushṭyarthaṃ Jātavedasaḥ,  sc. Arjuna
 all. to Khāṇḍavadahanaparvan),  2009 (ºsadṛśo vīrye,  sc. Abhimanyu)
 [52,  2095 (Hṛshīkeśaḥ,  charioteer of Arjuna)]
 53,  2108 (śreshṭho jagataḥ)
 55,  2147 (ºpradhānāḥ,  sc. mahārathāḥ)
 57,  2233 (mukhyam Andhaka-Vṛshṇīṇāṃ,  among the allies of Yudhishṭhira)
 59,  2324 (º-Dhanañjayau),  2342
 62,  †2418 (ºdvitīyena Dhanañjayena)
 65,  2489 (Puṇḍarīkākshaṃ)
 68,  [2523 (Vāsudevaḥ
 m: K. and Arjuna are perfectly equal to each other as to their godlike nature,  and they have both taken their births of their own wish. The discus of K. occupies a space full 5 cubits in diameter,  is capable of being hurled at the foe according to the wish of the wielder himself,  and depends on illusion,  it is invisible to the Kurus,  etc.),  2526 (Mādhavaḥ,  has slain Naraka,  Śambara,  Kaṃsa,  and Śiśupāla)],  2531 (yataḥ Kºs tato jayaḥ),  [2536 (Hariḥ)]
 69,  [2540 (triyugaṃ Madhusūdanaṃ kartāram akṛtaṃ devaṃ)],  2549
 70,  [2562 (Vishṇuḥ)],  2563 (etymology),  [2564 (Vishṇuḥ)],  2570,  [2571 (Vishṇuḥ)]
(Sañjaya explained the names of K.: Vāsudeva,  etc.)
 [71,  †2574 (Vāsudevaṃ,  praised by Dhṛtarāshtra as ṛshiṃ sanātanaṃ,  etc. (vv. 2578--80)).]--§ 562 (Bhagavadyānap.): V,  72,  2586,  2590,  2600,  2609,  2614,  2624,  2629,  2634,  2636,  2644,  2652,  2656,  2659,  2663,  2664,  2670,  2673 (K. promised to go to Hāstinapura and try to obtain peace)
 74,  2721,  2736
 [75,  2740 (Keśavaḥ),  2741 (Rāmānujaḥ Śauriḥ Śārṅgadhanvā)]
 76,  2769
 78,  2807,  2812,  2817
 80,  2850
 81,  2864,  2865
 82,  2879,  2880,  2883,  2885,  2889,  2891,  2893,  2900,  2901,  2902,  2905,  2907
 83,  2939,  2947 (Yadusukhāvahaṃ Vāsavānujaṃ,  worshipped by the ṛshis),  2948,  [2954 (Keśavaḥ/īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ Devadevaḥ)],  (),  2962,  2965,  2968 (K. set out for Hāstinapura)
 [84,  2995 (Dāśārhaḥ Madhusūdanaḥ,  description of his journey from Upaplavya to Vṛkasthala)]
 85,  [3027 (bhūtānām īśvaraḥ)],  3029
 [86,  3040 (Janārdanaḥ),  3041 (Āhukānām adhipatiḥ…Janārdanaḥ),  3042 (sphītasya Vṛshṇirāshṭrasya bhartā goptā ca Mādhavaḥ | trayāṇām api lokānāṃ bhagavān prapitāmahaḥ]
 87,  3066,  3067,  3072
 88,  3078,  3082,  3093 (Duryodhana wished to imprison K.),  3098
 89,  3101,  3106,  [3124 (antarātmā 'si dehināṃ,  says Vidura to K.)]
(K. the next day set out from Vṛkasthala and came to Hāstinapura,  where he stopped in the house of Vidura)
 90,  3129,  3131,  3149,  3156,  3164,  3168,  3182,  3189,  3193,  3196 (Dharmāya Vedhase?),  3197,  3231,  3232 (discourse with Kuntī)
 91,  3247,  3276 (K. came as an envoy to the palace of Duryodhana,  but would not eat there,  and took his meal in the house of Vidura)
 92,  3293,  3294,  †3302,  [3307 (antarātmā 'si dehināṃ)]
(discourse with Vidura)
 93,  3323 (do.)
 94,  3332,  3336 (Dāśārhaṃ),  3337,  3344,  3346,  3347,  3349,  3352,  3358,  3359,  3363 (Vāsudevasya),  3367,  3376 (came to the conclave in the palace of Dhṛtarāshṭra)
 95,  3384 (his discourse to Dhṛtarāshṭra).--[§ 563 (do.): V,  96,  3448 (Keśavaḥ),  3494 (Nārāyaṇaḥ,  friend of Arjuna),  3495 (Janārdanaḥ),  3496 (Arjuna and K. (Keśava) are identical with Nara-Nārāyaṇau).]--[§ 564 (Mātalīyop.): V,  105,  3710 (Cakragadādharaḥ,  identified with Vishṇu).]-§ 565 (Gālavacarita): V,  107,  3755 (vibudhaśreshṭhaṃ tribhuvaneśvaraṃ Vishṇuṃ),  3756
 111,  3824 (Nārāyaṇaḥ Kºo Jishṇuś caiva narottamaḥ,  in Badarī)
 [117,  3976 (reme…yathā…Rukmiṇyāṃ Janārdanaḥ)].--§ 567 (Bhagavadyānap.): V,  124,  4122 (Keśava),  4123 (spoke to Duryodhana about making peace)
 125,  4187,  4197 (º-Bhīshmau),  4200 (º-Bhīshmayoḥ),  4201 (Devakīputro devair api suduḥsahaḥ),  4210
 127,  4242,  4245
 [128,  4259 (Dāśārhaḥ,  spoke to Duryodhana)]
 129,  4309,  4311,  4346 (º-Pāṇḍavau),  4347 (Keśavaḥ)
 130,  4375,  [4383 (Vāsavānujaṃ)],  4416 (Duryodhana wished to seize K.,  Vidura enumerated the deeds of K. (v. 4407 foll.))
 131,  4427,  4428 (showed his divine form)
 [132,  (4460) (Vāsudevaḥ,  discourse with Kuntī)].--§ 569 (do.): V,  137,  4651,  4655 (Mādhava),  4668 (Kuntī had asked K. to bring word to the Pāṇḍavas)
 138,  4677
 [139,  4713 (Vāsudevaḥ),  4722 (mantrī Janārdano yasya,  i.e. Yudhishṭhira's)]
 140,  4728 (K.'s conversation with Karṇa)
 141,  4756,  4758,  4765,  4767,  4769,  4770,  4782,  4784,  4799,  4800,  4801 (do.)
 [142,  4813 (Keśavaḥ)]
(do.)
 143,  4833 (Madhusūdanaṃ),  4836,  4842,  4848,  4864,  4870,  4878,  4880,  4881 (do.)
 144,  4885,  4887
 146,  4937 (ºena sahitāt Dhanañjayāt)
 147,  4959 (Dāśārhaṃ),  4969 (returning to Upaplavya K. represented to the Pāṇḍavas what had happened (ch. 146--50)).--§ 570 (Sainyaniryāṇap.): V,  151,  5131 (Dāśārhaḥ),  5133 (do.),  5134,  5147 (proposed Dhṛshṭadyumna as generalissimo)
 [152,  5174 (Keśavaḥ,  arranged the camp of the Pāṇḍavas)]
 154,  5221,  (5222) (Śrīº)
 157,  5318,  (5322) (Śrīº),  5345.--§ 570f (Śārṅga): V,  158,  5355 (held the bow Śārṅga).--§ 570d (Rukmin): V,  158,  5364 (ravished Rukmiṇī and vanquished Rukmin).--§ 571 (Ulūkadūtāgamanap.): V,  160,  5455,  5468
 161,  5538
 162,  5585,  5587,  5590,  (5636) (Śrīº)
 [163,  5644 (Keśavaṃ)].--[§ 572 (Rathātirathasaṅkhyānap.): V,  165,  5715 (Vāsudevasahāyena Pārthena)
 169,  5865 (Guḍākeśo Nārāyaṇasahāyavān).]--[§ 573 (Ambopākhyānap.): V,  193,  7579 (Pārthaṃ Vāsudevasamāyuktaṃ)
 194,  7588 (Vāsudevaṃ),  7590 (Vāsudevasahāyavān,  sc. Arjuna)
 196,  7639 (Vāsudeva-Dhanañjayau).]--[§ 574 (Jambūkh.): VI,  1,  17 (Vāsudevaḥ),  18 (Vāsudeva-Dhanañjayau).]--§ 576 (Bhagavadgītāp.): VI,  21,  771 (yataḥ Kºs tato jayaḥ),  772,  773 (yataḥ Kºḥ tato jayaḥ),  [774 (Hariḥ)],  775
 [22,  †786 (Keśavaº,  charioteer of Arjuna)]
 23,  793,  813 (ºārjunau ekarathau),  [818 (Nara-Nārāyaṇau,  identical with Arjuna and K.)],  821 (yato dharmas tato Kºḥ yataḥ Kºs tato jayaḥ)
 25,  859,  862,  871
 29,  1036
 30,  1098,  1101,  1103
 35,  †1281,  †1287
 41,  1427
 42,  1529 (yogeśvarāt),  1532 (yogeśvaraḥ) (when Arjuna became despondent K. expounded to him the eternal religion (i.e. Bhagavadgītā,  ch. 25--42),  declaring himself to be the supreme Lord).--§ 577 (Bhīshmavadhap.): VI,  43,  1551,  1560 (ºārjunau),  1588 (= 821),  1621.--§ 578 (do.): VI,  49,  1998 (ºsahitaḥ Pārthaḥ)
 50,  2036,  2042 (),  2067.--§ 579 (do.): VI,  52,  2155 (ºena sahitaḥ,  sc. Arjuna)
 55,  2374 (ºtulyaparākramaḥ,  sc. Abhimanyu),  2395.--§ 580 (do.): VI,  59^10,  2549,  2572,  (^11),  †2597,  [†2598 (Mahendrāvarajaḥ)],  †2600,  [†2601 (Mahendrāvarajaṃ),  †2604 (Deveśa jagannivāsa…Śārṅgagadānipāṇe)],  †2605,  †2606,  [†2610 (Hariḥ),  †2611 (Vishṇuḥ)],  †2613 (K. wished to slay Bhīshma,  but was restrained by Arjuna).--§ 581 (do.): VI,  65,  2962,  2967 (sṛshṭvā-C. drshṭvā--Saṅkarshaṇaṃ devaṃ svayam ātmānam ātmanā,  Kºa,  tvam ātmanāsrakshīḥ (C. ºaḥ sākshī) Pradyumnaṃ ca (C. hy) ātmasambhavaṃ) (in days of yore Brahmán praised the supreme Lord with the hymn vv. 2944--72,  asking him to be born on earth [as K.])
 66,  3007 (= 821) (the god consented
 asked by the gods Brahmán expounded to them the nature of Vāsudeva (vv. 2978--95)
 Bhīshma praised Vāsudeva (vv. 2996--3013))
 67,  3033,  3034 (Bhīshma described the glory of Vāsudeva () (vv. 3015--36))
 68,  3052 (Bhīshma quoted a hymn sung by Brahmán in honour of Vāsudeva (vv. 3038 foll.)).--§ 582 (do.): VI,  73,  3203.--§ 584 (do.): VI,  82,  3587.--§ 585 (do.): VI,  96,  4328
 [98,  4461 (jagadgoptā Śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ),  4462 (Vāsudevo 'nantaśaktiḥ sṛshṭisaṃhārakārakaḥ/sarveśvaro Devadevaḥ Paramātmā sanātanaḥ)].--§ 586 (do.): VI,  106,  4858,  [4864 (Devadeva)],  4866 (K. wished again to slay Bhīshma,  but was restrained by Arjuna)
 107,  4898,  4903,  4904,  4910,  4934,  4971,  4981.--§ 587 (do.): VI,  120,  5759. --§ 588 (do.): VI,  121,  5803 (Devakīputraḥ),  5806
 122,  5833 (sadṛśaḥ Kºena,  sc. Karṇa).--§ 589 (Droṇābhishekap.): VII,  [2,  †82 (Vāsudevaḥ,  in the army of Yudhishṭhira)]
 3,  107 (yathā Vāyur…tathā Kºḥ)
 [10,  380 (Nārāyaṇaḥ)]
 11,  387 (enumeration of the feats of K.),  404,  406 (Īśvaraṃ),  419 (Arjunaḥ Keśavasyātmā Kºo 'py ātmā Kirīṭinaḥ),  421 (Keśavaṃ),  422 (Dāśārhaṃ
 Nara-Nārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.).--§ 591 (Saṃśaptakavadhap.): VII,  17,  676 (º-Pāṇḍavau).--§ 592 (do.): VII,  18,  725
 19,  756,  760,  773
 23,  983 (yam āhur adhyardhaguṇaṃ Kºāt Pārthāc ca saṃyuge Abhimanyuṃ),  [1016 (Keśavena,  had slain the father of the Pāṇḍya king)]
 25,  1096 (ºsamaḥ,  sc. Abhimanyu)
 27,  1196,  1203,  1213 (Janārdanaḥ),  1225
 28,  1226,  1228,  1251
 [29,  1278 (Vāsudevaḥ,  baffled the Vaishṇavāstra hurled by Bhagadatta,  and then having described his fourfold form,  told Arjuna how he formerly had bestowed that weapon on Naraka)].--§ 593 (Abhimanyuvadhap.): VII,  [33,  1464 (Viśvasṛṭ…Govindaḥ)]
 34,  1482 (sa-Kºāḥ Pāṇḍavāḥ),  1490
 35,  1521 (knows how to pierce the cakravyūha)
 [36,  1544 (Vishṇuṃ mātulaṃ,  sc. Abhimanyu's)]
 49,  [1927 (Vishṇoḥ svasur nandakaraḥ,  i.e. Abhimanyu)],  1964 (ºārjunasamaḥ,  sc. Abhimanyu).--§ 596 (Pratijñāp.): VII,  72,  2486,  2536,  2540,  2543,  2551 (comforted Arjuna)
 73,  2587 (purushottamaṃ)
 [75,  2648 (Vāsudevaḥ)]
 76,  2685,  2697,  2705
 77,  [2707 (NaraNārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.)],  2714 (comforted Subhadrā,  etc.)
 78,  2768,  2774 (do.)
 [79,  2772 (Govindaḥ),  2783 (Vishṇuḥ) (ordered Dāruka to equip his chariot)]
 80,  [2821 (Garuḍadhvajaḥ)],  2822,  2824,  2832,  2833,  2836,  2841,  2853,  2855,  2866,  [2869 (Nara-Nārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.)],  (2874) (ºārjunau) (K. appeared in a dream to Arjuna,  then they repaired to the abode of Śiva,  whom they praised)
 81,  2888,  [2894 (Nara-Nārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.)],  2897 (when Arjuna had obtained the Pāśupata weapon from Śiva,  he and K. returned to the camp).--§ 597 (do.): VII,  82,  2911
 83,  2953,  2956,  2960,  2963 (Devadeveśa …Vishṇo Jishṇo Hare Kºa Vaikuṇṭha Purushottama) (praised by Yudhishṭhira),  (2966) (promised victory to Arjuna)
 [84,  2978 (Keśavasya prasādajaṃ,  all. to ch. 80--81),  2984 (Hṛshīkeśaḥ,  equipped the chariot of Arjuna,  who then having K. for his charioteer proceeded to slay Jayadratha)].--§ 598 (Jayadrathavadhap.): VII,  85,  3045
 86,  3074,  3075,  3082 (ºārjunau)
 88,  3141.--§ 599 (do.): VII,  89,  3154 (º-Dhanañjayau)
 91,  3218,  3220 (ºsamaḥ,  sc. Droṇa),  3227 (º-Pāṇḍavau),  3247
 92,  3285,  3313 (Śauriṃ)
 93,  3353,  3394
 94,  3428,  3445
 [98,  3644 (Dāśārhaḥ)]
 99,  3702
 100,  3740,  3745,  3748 (groomed the horses of Arjuna and caused them to drink)
 101,  3777 (º-Dhanañjayau),  3794 (do.),  3800 (º-Pārthau),  3804
 102,  3837 (º-Pāṇḍavau)
 103,  3847,  3853,  3854,  3856,  3858,  3868 (º-Pāṇḍavau),  3889 (º-Dhanañjayau)
 [104,  3901 (Vāsudeva-Dhanañjayau),  3923 (Hareḥ)]
 110,  4179 (ºtulyaparākramaḥ,  sc. Sātyaki),  4186,  [4222 (Dāśārhaṃ goptāraṃ jagataḥ patiṃ)]
 111,  4298 (º-Pāṇḍavau)
 114,  4460 (do.),  4470 (Dāśārhaṃ),  4480 (º-Dhanañjayau),  4489
 [117,  4653 (Dāśārhaḥ)
 118,  †4685 (Keśava-Phālgunābhyāṃ)]
 122,  4883
 126,  5138
 127,  5189
 [128,  5248 (Vāsudevaḥ)]
 129,  5279,  5308
 130,  5324 (º-Dhanañjayau)
 131,  5373 (do.)
 132,  5451 (do.)
 135,  5554
 [136,  5629 (Keśavārjunau)
 139,  5802 (Vṛshṇisiṃhasya)]
 140,  5819 (º-Bhīmābhyāṃ),  5841
 141,  5869
 142,  5889,  5931
 143,  5964 (ºsakhaḥ),  5987 (º-Dhanañjayau),  (),  5998 (ordered Bhūrīśravas to go to his (K.'s) world and become equal to K.),  (),  6004
 145,  6057,  6060,  6141 (º-Pārthau)
 146,  6220 (yogīnām īśvaro Hariḥ),  6221,  6223 (created darkness
 when Arjuna was about to slay Jayadratha K. caused him to throw the head of Jayadratha on the lap of Vṛddhakshatra)
 147,  6317,  6337
 148,  6421,  (6423),  6450
 149,  6453,  6456 (only B.,  C. has Krshnau),  6463 (Yudhishṭhira praised K. with the hymn vv. 6455b-74a)
 152,  6571 (ºsahāyena Pāṇḍavena),  6586.--§ 600 (Ghaṭotkacavadhap.): VII,  156,  6747 (śape 'haṃ Kºcaraṇaiḥ),  [6775 (Govindaṃ)]
 158,  6987,  6998,  7000 (º-Pāṇḍavau),  7001,  7005 (º-Pāṇḍavau),  7023
 159,  7048
 [162,  7269 (Vāsudevaḥ)
 167,  7497 (VāsudevaDhanañjayau)
 171,  7724 (do.)
 172,  7757 (Janārdanaḥ)]
 173,  7802,  7817 (despatched Ghaṭotkaca against Karṇa)
 177,  8062
 [178,  8064 (Vāsudevaḥ)
 180,  8179 (do.)
 181,  (8214) (do.)]
 182,  8259,  8261,  8262,  (),  8268,  (Vārshṇeyaḥ),  8269,  8270,  8271,  8277 (Purushottamaḥ),  8279
 183,  8300 (Devakīsutaṃ),  8302 (Devakīputre),  8317,  8319,  8320,  8323,  8333,  8334,  8338.--§ 602 (Droṇavadhap.): VII,  186,  8464
 190,  8748 (proposed to tell Droṇa that Aśvatthāman was slain)
 191,  8804 (Keśava)
 [192,  8866 (Vāsudevaś ca Vārshṇeyaḥ)].--§ 603 (Nārāyaṇāstramokshap.): VII,  [195,  9007 (Janārdanaḥ,  does not know the Nārāyaṇāstra)]
 198,  9133,  (),  9180
 200,  [9270 (NaraNārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.)],  9275
 201,  9405.--[§ 603b (Nārāyaṇa): VII,  201,  †9459 (Vāsudevaḥ = Nārāyaṇa),  9471 (Vāsudevāya = do.),  9478 (Śauriṇā = do.).]--§ 603 (Nārāyaṇāstramokshap.): VII,  201,  9488 (sanātanaḥ)
 202,  9637 (ºena darśitaḥ,  sc. Śiva,  all. to chap. 80--1).--§ 604 (Karṇap.): VIII,  5,  144 (yathā Kºena Narako Muraś ca nihato raṇe).--§ 605 (do.): VIII,  16,  [629 (NaraNārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.)],  635
 [17,  †665 (Vāsudeve)
 18,  688 (Keśavaḥ),  701 (Indrānuja)]
 19,  734,  763,  765
 21,  824
 24,  963 (º-Phālgunau)
 27,  1091,  1094
 30,  [†1217 (Arjuna-Keśavau),  (),  1227 (pierced by Karṇa)]
 31,  1307 (srashṭā jagataḥ),  1311,  1314
 32,  1342,  1344,  1345,  1385 (abhyadhikaḥ Kºād aśvajñāne,  sc. Śalya).--§ 606 (do.): VIII,  34,  1576 (ºāt…viśishṭaḥ,  sc. Śalya)
 35,  1627,  1628,  1629,  (),  1644,  1645,  1659 (yathā).--§ 607 (do.): VIII,  36,  1670 (ºād abhyadhikaḥ,  sc. Śalya)
 40,  1819,  1824 (Devakīputrāt),  1826,  1829 (armed with the cakra).--§ 608 (do.): VIII,  46,  2137,  2181 (etac cakraṃ gadā śārṅgaṃ śaṅkhaṃ Kºsya)
 53,  2582,  2584
 56,  2776,  2779,  2781 (º-Pāṇḍavau),  2815 (º-Dhanañjayau),  2824,  2826,  2830
 58,  2859,  [2863 (Hariḥ)],  2898,  2900
 59,  2960 (º-Dhanañjayau),  2974
 60,  2976
 [62,  3142 (Nārāyaṇaº)]
 64,  †3240,  †3274,  3275,  3278
 [65,  †3296 (Nārāyaṇaṃ)]
 66,  3347
 69,  3410,  (3419) (told Arjuna the tales of Kauśika and of Balāka),  (),  3471 (paramā gatiḥ)
 70,  †3514,  †3520,  †3526,  3547 (Hṛshīkeśaṃ)
 71,  3553,  3575
 72,  3597,  3598
 [73,  3634 (Keśavaḥ)]
 74,  3754,  3756,  3758,  3761,  3763,  3781,  3787,  3791,  3793
 76,  †3855
 79,  4010,  4014,  [4018 (Hariḥ)],  †4047,  †4052 (all. to Khāṇḍavadahanaparvan),  †4058,  [†4059 (Keśavena Nārāyaṇena),  †4060 (Śaṅkhacakrāsipaṇer Vishṇor Jishṇor Vasudevātmajasya),  †4061 (Nārāyaṇaḥ)]
 81,  4125
 82,  4189
 [83,  4257 (Keśavārjunau)]
 [84,  †4304 (Keśavaº)]
 85,  †4331,  †4335,  †4347
 86,  4364 (Madhusūdana),  4368,  4369
 87,  4387,  [4451 (Nara-Nārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.)],  4476 (Govindaṃ),  4479,  4481
 [88,  †4511 (Janārdanaḥ)]
 89,  †4584,  (),  †4601,  †4615
 90,  †4678,  (4680),  †4707,  4717,  4731 (K. rescued Arjuna from Aśvasena by making the chariot sink down into the earth)
 91,  †4805 (Karṇa was slain by Arjuna)
 [94,  4956 (Mādhavasya)]
 96,  4990,  4998,  [5009 (Nara-Nārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.)],  5011,  5016.--[§ 609 (Śalyap.): IX,  1,  36 (Vāsudevaḥ,  among the seven Pāṇḍava warriors who were still alive after the battle).]--§ 610 (do.): IX,  3,  159 (ºsārathiṃ…rathaṃ,  i.e. the chariot of Arjuna)
 4,  201 (ºnetraḥ,  sc. Arjunaḥ),  207,  235
 5,  246,  248
 [7,  347 (Vāsudevaḥ,  advised Yudhishṭhira to slay Śalya)].--§ 611 (do.): IX,  [11,  567 (Keśavārjunau)]
 [13,  693 (Mādhavavacaḥ,  all. to chap. 7)]
 16,  798 (º-Pārthayoḥ),  811 (Mādhavaṃ)
 [17,  †900 (Govindavākyaṃ,  all. to chap. 7),  †901 (uktam Indrāvarajasya,  do.)]
 19,  1014,  1022 (jagato nāthaḥ Kºo Janārdanaḥ)
 24,  1301
 27,  1455,  (),  1456,  1457,  1462,  1466,  1467. --[§ 612 (Hradapraveśap.): IX,  30,  1719 (Janārdanaṃ)
 31,  1744 (Vāsudevaṃ).]--§ 613 (Gadāyuddhap.): IX,  33,  [1889 (Vāsudevaḥ)]
(censured Yudhishṭhira for his having given Duryodhana a chance of victory by proposing a single encounter about the kingdom),  (),  1906,  1909.--§ 614 (do.): IX,  34,  1951.--§ 615 (do.): IX,  35,  1976 (Purushasattamaḥ),  1977,  1979,  1980 (when Balarāma could not induce K. to join the Kurus he became enraged and set out on a tīrthayātrā,  cf. § 570).--§ 615ee (Ādityatīrtha): IX,  49,  2848 (Madhusūdanaḥ,  present in the Ādityatīrtha).--§ 615 (Baladevatīrthayātrā): IX,  54,  3066 (Balarāma returned).--§ 615 (Gadāyuddhap.): IX,  55,  3121
 [58,  3246 (Vāsudevaṃ,  K. advised Bhīmasena to vanquish Duryodhana by means of deception
 Bhīmasena then fractured the thighs of Duryodhana)]
 60,  (3363) (Śrīº) (exculpated Bhīmasena),  3374,  3386
 61,  3390,  (),  3410,  3448 (K. and Duryodhana upbraided one another)
 62,  3470 (when K. descended from the chariot of Arjuna it was reduced to ashes) (),  3483,  3486,  3491 (yato dharmas tato Kºo yataḥ Kºas tato jayaḥ)
 63,  3504,  3506,  3523,  3525 (after the death of Duryodhana,  K. went to Hāstinapura to comfort Gāndhārī and Dhṛtarāshṭra)
 65,  3654.--§ 616 (Sauptikap.): X,  8,  313 (had adored Śiva),  [472 (asānnidhyāt…Keśavasya)]
 9,  503,  509 (Vārshṇeyaṃ),  () [528 (Vāsudevaḥ)].--[§ 617 (Aishīkap.): X,  12,  606 (Puṇḍarīkākshaḥ).]--§ 617b (Brahmaśiras): X,  12,  618,  641.--§ 617 (Aishīkap.): X,  [13,  647 (sarva-Yādavanandanaḥ,  description of his chariot)]
 14,  670 (Dāśārhaḥ)
 16,  728 (promised to revive the fœtus in Uttarā's womb (i.e. Parikshit) after it had been slain by Aśvatthāman with the Brahmaśiras weapon),  759
 17,  761.--§ 618 (Jalapradānikap.): XI,  1,  15,  (),  30
 [12,  328 (Hariḥ),  329 (Hariḥ) (substituted an iron statue for Bhīmasena when Dhṛtarāshṭra embraced him)]
 13,  354 (Devakīputraṃ),  356
 15,  424.--§ 619 (Strīvilāpap.): XI,  [16,  443 (Puṇḍarīkākshaṃ…Purushottamaṃ,  Gāndhārī in her grief upbraided K.)]
 17,  503 (Bhārata(!)),  508,  511
 18,  528,  541
 19,  554,  555,  559,  563
 20,  570,  572,  576
 22,  621,  629 (only B.,  C. has Kṛshṇā),  631
 23,  639,  649
 24,  702
 25,  735,  739,  744 (Gāndhārī cursed K.,  declaring that after the slaughter of all his kinsmen he should perish in the wilderness
 K. declared this to be the will of fate,  cf. Mausalaparvan).--[§ 620 (Śrāddhap.): XI,  26,  761 (Vāsudevasya,  K. censured Gāndhārī).]--§ 621 (Rājadh.): XII,  1,  13,  16 (Hariṃ)
 7,  187.--§ 630 (do.): XII,  27,  820 (Puṇḍarīkākshaṃ).--[§ 632 (do.): XII,  29,  (900) (Vāsudevaḥ,  comforted Yudhishṭhira by telling him Shoḍacarājopākhyāna).]--§ 633 (do.): XII,  30,  (1046) (Śrīº,  told the story of Nārada and Parvata).--§ 635 (do.): XII,  37,  1369,  1382 (rathaṃ…Śaibya-Sugrīvayojitaṃ …samāsthāya).--§ 637 (do.): XII,  [39,  1430 (Devakīputraḥ…Janārdanaḥ,  told the story of Cārvāka)]
 40,  1458
 43,  1500,  1503,  1509,  1514,  1515 (praised by Yudhishṭhira as Vishṇu (Nārāyaṇa) with the hymn vv. 1500--14)
 45,  1544
 46,  [1562 (Vāsavānujaḥ),  1579 (kartā lokānāṃ)],  1584 (Keśavasya)
 47,  1601,  [1602 (yogeśvaraṃ Padmanābhaṃ Vishṇuṃ Jishṇuṃ Jagatpatiṃ)],  1604,  1680,  1681,  1683,  1689,  [1690 (Hariḥ)]
(Bhīshma praised K. as Vishṇu (Nārāyaṇa) with the hymn vv. 1604--88
 K. bestowed divine knowledge on Bhīshma).--§ 638 (do.): XII,  48,  1712 (Vāsavānuja)
 [49,  (1715) (Vāsudevaḥ,  told the story of Rāma Jāmadāgnya)].--§ 639 (do.): XII,  50,  1813
 51,  1845 (Hṛshīkeśa,  praised by Bhīshma with the hymn vv. 1845--52)
 52,  1862,  [1863 (Lokanātha Mahābāho Śiva Nārāyaṇācyuta)],  1874,  1883
 53,  [1898 (Viśvakarmāṇaṃ Vāsudevaṃ Prajāpatiṃ)],  1904,  1906,  1908,  1914,  1915.-§ 640 (do.): XII,  54,  1929 (through the favour of K. Bhīshma had become competent to discourse on dharma)
 55,  1978
 56,  1996 (Vedhase)
 [58,  2116 (Vāsudevaḥ)]. --§ 641 (do.): XII,  60,  2273 (Vedhase)
 81,  3036 (Vārshṇeya),  3040,  3050 (discourse between K. and Nārada)
 [110,  4077 (Pītavāṣaḥ…Acyutaḥ),  4078 (Govindaḥ Purushottamaḥ,  identified with Nārāyaṇa (Hari))].--§ 664 (Mokshadh.): XII,  207,  7548 (= Vishṇu (Nārāyaṇa),  performed the creation,  etc.),  7565.--§ 666 (do.): XII,  209,  7604 (avyayam īśvaraṃ),  7636 (= Vishṇu (Nārāyaṇa)). --[§ 667 (do.): XII,  210,  7650 (Vāsudevaḥ = Vishṇu (Nārāyaṇa)),  7654 (Vārshṇeyaṃ,  adj.).]--[§ 676 (do.): XII,  231,  8455 (Keśavaḥ),  (8457) (Vāsudevaḥ) (discourse between K. and Ugrasena).]--[§ 692 (do.): XII,  281,  10086 (Janārdanaḥ,  identified with the supreme Lord),  10088 (Keśavam Acyutaṃ,  the eighth part of the supreme Lord).]-§ 717b (Nārāyaṇīya): XII,  335,  12658 (one of the forms of Nārāyaṇa born as son of Dharma),  12667 (do.)
 [340,  12968 (Sātvataḥ,  ninth avatāra of Vishṇu)
 [342 (K. = Vishṇu (Nārāyaṇa) explained his names to Arjuna)]
 343,  13238 (etymology) (do.,  K. expounded the power of Agni and Soma
 K. has been born from Dharma as the ṛshis Nara and Nārāyaṇa)
 347,  13443 (śṛṇvatoḥ Kº-Bhīshmayoḥ,  Nārada had recited the Nārāyaṇīya(?))
 349,  13557 (do.,  Nārada discoursed on the dharma of Nārāyaṇa),  13611 (do.,  Vyāsa repeated the discourse of Nārada),  13636 (lokānāṃ bhāvanaḥ).--§ 725 (Ānuśāsanik.): XIII,  9,  421 (ºsya… kathāṃ) (? = Vyāsa,  Nīl.).--[§ 727 (do.): XIII,  11,  †508 (Devakīputrasannidhau),  †511 (Garuḍadhvajasya,  the discourse between Rukmiṇī and Śrī).]--§ 730 (do.): XIII,  14,  597 (had in Badarī gratified Śiva),  600 (gratifies Śiva in every yuga),  [602 (Harir Acyutaḥ),  606 (Surāsuraguro deva Vishṇo)],  658,  678 (in order to get a son by the favour of Śiva K. set out and came to the hermitage of Upamanyu).-§ 730g (Upamanyu): XIII,  14,  721,  768,  863,  929,  957 (Upamanyu told K. about his relations to Śiva).--§ 730 (Ānuśāsanik.): XIII,  14,  958,  [(971),  (Śrī-Vishṇuḥ)],  999,  [(1002) (Vishṇuḥ)],  1023,  1024 (Yādavaśārdūla)
 15,  (1025) (Śrīº)
 [16,  1110 (Yādaveśvara)]
 17,  1126,  1131 (Śiva granted K. the boon that he should get a son),  1283 (read Kºa with B.,  C. by error Kºaḥ)
 18,  1327,  1357,  1367,  [(†1368) (Vishṇuḥ)].--§ 737 (do.): XIII,  31,  2032 (discourse between K. and Nārada).--[§ 739 (do.): XIII,  34,  2129 foll. (discourse between K. and the Earth).]-§ 746 (do.): XIII,  70,  3457,  3461,  3479,  3480 (rescued Nṛga,  who in consequence of a curse had been transformed into a lizard)
 72,  3544 (do.).--§ 753 (do.): XIII,  97,  4671 (discourse between K. and the Earth).--[§ 759 (do.): XIII,  109 (the twelve names under which K. (Vishṇu) is to be worshipped).]--§ 768 (do.): XIII,  139,  6297,  6303,  6332 (K. (Vishṇu,  Nārāyaṇa,  Hari) observed a vrata for twelve years
 then fire issued from his mouth
 it was his soul that repaired to Brahmán and obtained the boon that a half of Śiva should be born as the son of K.).--§ 768b (do.): Śiva said: Hari has ten arms,  a curl of hair on his breast,  curly locks,  Brahmán has risen from his abdomen,  I (Śiva) from his head,  the gods and Asuras from the hairs of his body,  the ṛshis,  etc.,  from his body
 assuming a human form,  he will cause all the kings on earth to be slain in battle in order to achieve the purposes of the gods
 he is identical with Brahmán (brahmabhūtasya satataṃ) and the refuge of the Devarshis,  and the abode of Brahmán,  Śiva,  and of all the gods
 he is armed with the cakra and the śaṅkha,  has Garuḍa for his standard,  his illusive power depends upon yoga,  and he has a thousand eyes
 he will take birth in the race of Prajāpati Manu as Kṛshṇa (Vāsudeva). The stem of genealogy will be the following: Manu &gt
 Aṅga &gt
 Antardhāman &gt
 Havirdhāman (Prajāpatir aninditaḥ) &gt
 Prācīnabarhis &gt
 Pracetas (+ nine other sons) &gt
 Daksha Prajāpati &gt
 Dākshāyanī &gt
 Āditya &gt
 Manu &gt
 Ilā (= Sudyumna)--Budha &gt
 Purūravas &gt
 Āyu &gt
 Nahusha &gt
 Yayāti &gt
 Yadu &gt
 Kroshṭṛ &gt
 Vṛjinīvat &gt
 Ṛshadgu (B. Ushaṅgu) &gt
 Citraratha &gt
 Śūra (younger son) &gt
 Vasudeva Ānakadundubhi &gt
 [Kṛshṇa]
Vāsudeva. K. will have four arms,  love and be beloved by the brahmans
 he will liberate the kings confined by the Magadha king Jarāsandha
 he will be the king of all kings on earth
 grown up among the Śūrasenas and residing at Dvārakā he will conquer and protect the whole earth,  conversant [as he is]
with policy (nayavit sadā)
 he who wishes to see me (Śiva) or Brahmán should first see Vāsudeva
 then we are seen
 that person with whom the lotus-eyed Vāsudeva becomes gratified,  with him all the gods,  headed by Brahmán,  become gratified
 he will be an instructor in dharmas
 he,  for the sake of righteousness,  created millions of ṛshis,  who are now headed by Sanatkumāra,  residing on Gandhamādana,  engaged in penances
 in him [are]
the three [great gods]
(tṛtayaṃ)
 his elder brother will be Balarāma (c),  the bearer of the plough (halī),  capable of lifting the whole earth (XIII,  147)
 XIII,  147,  6807 (Hariḥ).--§ 768b (Umā-Maheśvarasaṃv.): XIII,  148,  6876.--§ 768 (Ānuśāsanik.): XIII,  148,  6978 (Devakinandanaḥ),  6879,  6885,  [6888 (Nārāyaṇaḥ),  6892 (Vishṇuh),  6896 (Nārāyaṇaḥ)],  6897,  [6898 (Hari-Gāṇḍīvivigrahaṃ)],  6903,  6904,  6912,  6932.--§ 769b (Vishṇu's 1000 names): XIII,  149,  6956,  7008.--§ 769 (Ānuśāsanik): XIII,  149,  7071 (= Vishṇu).--§ 773b (do.): Bhīshma praised K. as the supreme god,  mentioning his incarnation as a boar,  and that Brahmán sprang from the lotus which appeared in his navel
 he existed in the Kṛta age in the form of Righteousness,  in the Tretā in that of Knowledge,  in the Dvāpara in that of Might,  in the Kali in that of Unrighteousness
 he slew the Daityas,  he ruled [as Bali]
the Asuras
 he is always accompanied by hundreds of Gandharvas and Apsarases,  and hymned by the very Rākshasas
 he is praised by the Sāman singers by reciting the Rathantara
 he was hymned by the gods [when he lifted up the Govardhana mountain]
in order to protect the cowherds [of Vṛndāvana]
(? taṃ ghoshārthe gīrbhir Indrāḥ stuvanti,  v. 7370,  159,  v. 18)
 he lifted up the earth,  agitating all the Dānavas and Asuras
 he caused the seed of the [two]
gods [Mitra and Varuṇa]
to fall into a jar,  whence they say that the Ṛshi Vasishṭha has arisen
 he is Mātariśvan,  etc.
 he [is the soul]
of gods,  men,  and Pitṛs
 vanquishing the Rākshasas and Uragas
 he offers everything up in Agni,  who (so C.,  B. has sa) was gratified in the Khāṇḍava forest
 he gave white horses to [Arjuna]
Pārtha
 he crossed the streams to slay Indra and paralysed him when he was about to hurl the vajra
 he is Mahendra who is praised by the brahmans in great sacrifices with 1, 000 old Ṛc verses
 he alone could keop Durvāsas as a guest in his house
 he is the one ancient Ṛshi
 the Rudras,  the Ādityas,  the Vasus,  the Aśvins,  the Sādhyas,  the Viśvedevas,  the Maruts,  Prajāpati,  the mother of the gods,  Diti and the seven Ṛshis [have]
all [sprung]
from K.
 when he becomes jīva he is called Saṅkarshaṇa
 then he becomes Pradyumna,  and then Aniruddha
 in this way he displays himself in fourfold form
 he created the gods,  the Asuras,  men,  the worlds,  the Ṛshis,  etc.
 he is Nārāyaṇa (XIII,  159): XIII,  159,  †7358,  †7359,  †7360,  †7363,  †7365,  †7377,  †7387,  †7397,  [†7400 (Nārāyaṇaḥ)].--§ 773c (Durvāsas): XIII,  160,  7422,  7447 (had 16, 000 wives,  Rukmiṇī being the first) (Durvāsas put K. and Rukminī to the test,  and granted him that he should be invulnerable except on the soles of his feet).--[§ 773 (Ānuśāsanik.): XIII,  161--2 (recited the Śatarudriya to Yudhishṭhira).]--§ 774 (do.): XIII,  163,  7532 (Devakinandane).--§ 776 (do.): XIII,  167,  7695.-§ 777 (Svargārohaṇik. p.): XIII,  168,  [7742 (Devadeveśa,  etc.),  7743 (Vāsudevo hiraṇyātmā Purushaḥ,  etc.)],  7745,  7746 (yato Kºs tato dharmo yato dharmas tato jayaḥ),  [7750 (NaraNārāyaṇau = Arjuna and K.)],  7751 (granted Bhīshma leave to quit his body and promised him that he would attain to the status of the Vasus)
 169,  7778,  7795,  7796 (ºmukhāḥ).-[§ 778 (Aśvamedhikap.): XIV,  2,  20 (Keśavaḥ,  consoled Yudhishṭhira).]--[§ 779 (do.): XIV,  11--13 (discoursed on the encounter between Indra and Vṛtra,  etc.).]--§ 780 (do.): XIV,  14,  366 (º-Phālgunau).--§ 781 (do.): XIV,  15,  376 (º-Pāṇḍavau).--§ 782 (Anugītāp.): XIV,  16,  408,  410,  414,  423
 18,  584
 34,  932
 51,  1470 (requested by Arjuna K. recited the Anugītā (ch. 16--51),  identifying himself with Kshetrajña (v. 934)),  1476.--§ 783 (do.): XIV,  52,  1478,  1481 (º-Pāṇḍavau),  [1491 (Ātmā ca Paramātmā ca,  praised by Arjuna)],  1511,  1512.--§ 784 (do.): XIV,  53,  1538 (returned to Dvārakā).--§ 784b (Uttaṅka): XIV,  53,  1554,  1556 (Uttaṅka wished to curse Kṛshṇa)
 [54,  (K. expounded his divine nature to Uttaṅka)]
 55,  [1591 (Vishṇoḥ) (Uttaṅka saw the divine form of K.),  1592 (Parameśvaraṃ),  1593 (Viśvakarman,  etc.)],  1597,  1598,  1609,  1623 (K. granted Uttaṅka the boon ever to have water)
 [56,  1625 (Vishṇave)]. --§ 785 (Anugītāp.): XIV,  59,  1765
 [60,  (1778) (Vāsudevaḥ) (returning to Dvārakā K. recounted the events of the battle)]
 61,  1812,  1814,  1820 (related the fall of Abhimanyu)
 62,  1853 (performed the obsequial rites for Abhimanyu),  1865 (Vṛshṇivīreṇa)
 66,  1942 (came to Hāstinapura),  1946,  1949,  1957
 67,  1971,  1972,  1973,  1982
 68,  1994,  2002,  2003,  2004,  2007
 69,  2024
 70,  2033,  2042 (K. gave life to the stillborn Parikshit)
 71,  2064 (Devakinandanaṃ),  2069
 72,  2083
 86,  2566 (came to the aśvamedha of Yudhishṭhira)
 87,  2574,  2578,  2583,  2584,  2597 (Yadunandanaḥ)
 88,  2610,  2611
 [89,  2661 (Vāsudevaḥ),  2680 (Govindaṃ,  returned to Dvārakā)].--§ 787 (Āśramavāsap.): XV,  7,  255
 [16,  462 (Vāsudevāt,  all. to § 568)
 17,  49,  (Vāsudevaṃ,  do.)].--§ 788 (do.): XV,  25,  667 (paspardha Kºena sadā yo nṛpaḥ,  sc. the father-in-law of Bhīmasena).--§ 789 (Putradarśanap.): XV,  29,  784 (Subhadrā Kºbhaginī),  807 (ºsya bhaginī,  i.e. Subhadrā)
 [31,  854 (Hṛshīkeśaṃ,  identical with Nārāyaṇa)].--§ 793 (Mausalap.): XVI,  1,  21 (Jarā Kºṃ mahātmānaṃ śayānaṃ bhuvi bhetsyati,  cf. ch. 4)
 [2 (observed the bad omens and remembered the curse of Gāndhārī,  then he caused the Vṛshṇis to go to Prabhāsa)]
 3,  60,  [68 (Hariḥ)],  72,  91,  93 (caused the destruction of the Vṛshṇis in Prabhāsa)
 4,  †106,  †110,  †114,  †125,  [†130 (Nārāyaṇah)],  †131 (having been pierced at the heel by Jaras,  K. ascended to heaven and attained to his own region)
 5,  139,  142,  144 (left 16, 000 widows)
 6,  156,  175
 7,  214 (his grandson Vajra was installed as king in Indraprastha),  250 (some of his widows ascended his funeral pyre),  [251 (Hari-)]
 8,  261,  266,  268,  [277 (Vishṇuṃ)],  (),  280,  283.--§ 794 (Mahāprasthānikap.): XVII,  1,  1 (divaṅ gate),  [12 (Hariṃ)],  () 40 (his cakra had disappeared). --[§ 795 (Svargārohaṇap.): XVIII,  4,  126 (Govindaṃ Brāhmeṇa vapushā sthitaṃ,  in heaven)
 5,  171 (Vāsudevaḥ,  was a portion of Nārāyaṇa,  into whom he entered,  his 16, 000 wives were incarnate Apsarases).]
Cf. Kṛshṇa (dual.),  Nārāyaṇa,  Vishṇu,  and the following synonyms:-Acyuta,  Adhideva,  Adhokshaja,  Ādideva,  q.v. Āhukānām adhipati(ḥ) (“the king of the Āhukas”): 3041. Aja,  q.v. Amadhya,  Anādi,  Anādimadhyaparyanta,  Anādinidhana,  Anādya,  Ananta,  v. Vishṇu. Andhaka-Vṛshṇinātha (“the lord of the Andhakas and the Vṛshṇis”): VI,  2606. Asita (“the black one”): IX,  3351 (pītāsitau Yaduvarau,  i.e. Balarāma and Kṛshṇa). Atman,  Avyakta,  Avyaya,  q.v. Bhojarājanyavardhana (“enhancing the glory of the Bhoja princes”): XIV,  2581. Bhūtānāmīśvara(ḥ),  Bhūtapati,  Bhūtātman,  Bhūteśa,  q.v. Cakradhara (“discus-bearer”): I,  6257 (i.e. Vishṇu?)
 VII,  †5833 (ºprabhāvaḥ,  sc. Sātyaki). Cakradhārin (do.): XIII,  6868. Cakragadābhṛt (“bearing discus and mace”): V,  2933. Cakragadādhara (do.): II,  1560 (Kº)
 V,  3251,  3710
 XI,  747
 XIV,  30,  2610
 XVI,  282. Cakragadāpāṇi (do.): I,  2506 (i.e. Vishṇu). Cakrapāṇi (“discus-handed”): VI,  1900 (ºr ivāsurān,  i.e. Vishṇu). Cakrāyudha (“whose weapon is a discus”): I,  1163 (i.e. Vishṇu)
 V,  56
 XV,  †665. Śaibya-Sugrīvavāhana (“having Śaibya and Sugrīva for his horses”),  q.v. Śambhu,  q.v. Śaṅkhacakragadādhara (“bearing conch,  discus,  and mace”): III,  743,  12989 (i.e. Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu)),  15850 (Kº)
 VI,  4461
 VII,  2962
 XIII,  7742
 XIV,  1609
 XVI,  273. Śaṅkhacakragadāhasta (do.): V,  1939. Śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇi (do.): VIII,  1630. Śaṅkhacakrāsipāṇi (“holding conch,  discus,  and sword”): VIII,  †4060. Śārṅgacakragadādhara (“bearing bow,  discus,  and mace”): II,  1599
 VI,  2986
 XVI,  102. Śārṅgacakrāsipāṇi (“holding bow,  discus,  and sword”): XII,  1514. Śārṅgadhanurdhara (“bearing the bow Śārṅga”): VI,  2947. Śārṅgadhanvan (do.): III,  178,  10264,  13140
 V,  2741,  4675
 VI,  2937
 VII,  379
 VIII,  233
 X,  653,  656
 XII,  7523
 XIII,  7056 (Vishṇu's 1000 names)
 XIV,  1541
 XVI,  10,  268. Śārṅgagadāpāṇi (“holding bow and mace”): VIII,  2182. Śārṅgagadāsipāṇi (“holding bow,  mace,  and sword”): VI,  †2604. Śārngiṇ (“having the bow Śārṅga”): VII,  2964
 XVII,  13. Śauri (“descendant of Śūra”): I,  7989
 II,  48,  50,  622 (Śāmbaḥ Śºsamaḥ),  781,  878 (Hṛshīkeśaḥ),  887,  1380,  1599
 III,  12559,  14739
 V,  †724 (Vāsudevaṃ),  2741,  2940,  3220,  3236,  3344,  3351,  3360,  3380,  4209,  4408,  4414,  4421,  4444,  4448,  4456,  4957
 VI,  2137,  †2616
 VII,  3313,  3743,  3795,  7016,  7018,  9478 (= Nārāyaṇa)
 VIII,  1308 (sadṛśaḥ Śºeḥ,  sc. Śalya),  †1963,  3216
 XI,  743
 XII,  898,  1530
 XIV,  380 (Janārdanaḥ),  1545. Śūlabhṛt,  Śūlin,  q.v. Dāśārha: I,  7551,  8012 (Janārdanaḥ),  8207,  8328
 II,  961,  1223,  1225,  1342
 III,  494,  897,  12566
 IV,  38 (all. to Khāṇḍavadahanap.)
 V,  2582,  2628,  2765,  2863,  2871,  2876,  2879,  2886,  2889,  2969,  2985,  2995,  3019,  3026,  3029,  3039,  3044,  3053,  3066,  3076,  3113,  3123,  3127,  3241,  3256,  3259,  3274,  3334,  3336,  3340,  3345,  3350,  3353,  3365,  3370,  3371,  3381,  4259,  4280,  4291 (Pushkarekshaṇaḥ),  4650,  4670,  4693 (ºpramukhā nṛpāḥ),  4959 (Kº),  5131 (Kº),  5133 (Kº),  5195,  5197,  5582
 VI,  3456 (all. to Bhagavadyānap.)
 VII,  422 (Kº),  1231,  1257 (º-Pāṇḍavau,  i.e. K. and Arjuna),  3033,  3149,  3644,  3671,  3700,  3749,  3757,  3834,  4222,  4470 (Kº),  4489,  4653,  6776,  7819,  8272,  9231
 VIII,  1305,  1312,  2813,  2860,  2975,  †3475,  3702 (Vāsudevaṃ),  4349,  4982,  5005
 IX,  1322,  1325,  1469
 X,  619 (C. ºsº),  653,  654,  670,  745,  760
 XI,  315,  568,  755
 XII,  1454,  1457,  1499 (Puṇḍarīkākshaṃ),  1902 (Acyutaḥ)
 XIV,  1855 (Vāsudevaḥ),  1955,  1958,  2025 (Acyutaḥ),  2076
 XVI,  103. Daśārhabhartṛ: III,  †12579. Daśārhādhipati: III,  †903. Dāśārhakulavardhana: XII,  1870. Dāśārhanandana: I,  8076 (Kuru-Dºau,  i.e. Arjuna and K.). Daśārhanātha: VIII,  †679. Daśārhasiṃha: III,  †12578. Dāśārhavīra: V,  †3303. Dāmodara (“having a rope round his waist”): I,  †7079
 II,  1510
 III,  1953
 V,  625,  2566 (etymology)
 XII,  1505,  13172 (etymology)
 XIII,  5383,  6989 (Vishṇu's 1000 names),  7788. Devadeva,  Devadeveśa,  Devadeveśvara,  q.v. Devakīmātṛ (“the son of Devakī”): VII,  726
 VIII,  3309
 XIV,  411. Devakinandana (do.): I,  401 (Kº)
 II,  954,  980 (K.)
 III,  773 (Kº)
 VII,  8293
 VIII,  5006
 XIII,  6878,  7532 (Kº)
 XIV,  1498,  2064 (Kº). Devakīnandana (do.): III,  15528 (Kº). Devakīputra (do.): I,  7116 (Kº)
 III,  1110 (Kº),  12563,  12612,  ††13348 (Kº)
 V,  2545,  4201 (Kº),  5239
 VI,  5548,  5803
 VII,  1259,  1260,  6326,  8302 (Kº)
 VIII,  1387,  1648,  1824 (Kº)
 IX,  1286,  1444
 X,  740
 XI,  354 (Kº)
 XII,  1430 (Janārdanaḥ),  1936
 XIII,  508,  †7384. Devakīsuta (do.): II,  50 (Śauriḥ),  1222
 IV,  1651 (Kº),  2056 (Kº)
 VII,  68,  2946,  8296,  8300
 XIII,  6856,  6949 (Vishṇu's 1000 names). Devakītanaya (do.): XIII,  6300. Gadāgraja (“the elder brother of Gada”): III,  733,  †12570
 VI,  1617,  4979
 XII,  1713
 XIV,  †1530,  †1531
 XV,  82. Gadapūrvaja (do.): V,  †27. Garuḍadhvaja,  q.v. Gopāla (“cowherd”): III,  15530. Gopendra (“chief herdsman”): VI,  799. Gopījanapriya (“dear to the cowherdesses”): II,  2291. Govinda: I,  1216 (gāṃ vindatā bhagavatā Gºena… varāharūpiṇā,  i.e. Vishṇu),  1945 (ºsya priyaḥ,  sc. Parikshit),  7363,  7960,  8001,  8066
 II,  40,  43,  48,  777,  785,  961,  1224,  1386,  1518,  1559,  1613,  2291,  2293
 III,  8351,  13004 (identified with Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu)),  13567 (i.e. Vishṇu after the cataclysm),  13579 (do.,  slew Madhu and Kaiṭabha),  15666
 V,  136,  2349 (all. to Dyūtaparvan),  2531,  2571,  2572 (etymology),  2896,  2952,  2970,  2984,  2990,  3120,  3125,  3130,  3183,  3200,  3235,  3236,  3245,  3250,  3252,  3258,  3338,  3383,  4415,  4727,  4766,  4792,  4968
 VI,  773,  809,  863,  887,  2041,  2056,  2058,  3004,  3016,  4864,  4866
 4928
 VII,  46 (iva),  382,  765,  1270,  1464 (Viśvasṛj),  2479,  2779,  2823,  2992,  3095,  3725,  3736,  3855,  3876,  5459,  5536,  6210,  6458,  6775,  8739,  8746,  9391
 VIII,  392,  736,  737,  1302,  2780,  2781,  2865,  2899,  3411,  3413,  3418,  3549,  3552,  3593,  3596,  3753,  3764,  3789,  3861,  3862,  4366,  4476,  4486,  4851,  4991,  4993,  5014,  5022,  5025
 IX,  143,  233,  †900,  1324,  3362,  3475,  3517
 X,  643,  726 (Sātvatāṃ pravaraṃ),  743,  751
 XI,  536,  748
 XII,  896,  897,  1556,  1618,  1678,  1683,  1815,  1849,  1868,  1921,  1965,  4078 (purushottamaḥ),  7519 (Nārāyaṇaṃ Hṛshīkeśaṃ),  7521 (= do.),  7524 (= do.),  7543 (= do.),  10440 (i.e. Vishṇu),  13229 (nashṭāṃ ca dharaṇīṃ pūrvam avindaṃ (so B.,  C. ºan),  guhāgatāṃ|Gºa iti tenāhaṃ devair vāgbhir abhishṭutaḥ,  says Kṛshṇa),  13410 (imāṃ hi dharaṇīṃ pūrvaṃ nashṭāṃ sāgaramekhalāṃ Gºa ujjahārāśu vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ,  i.e. Vishṇu)
 XIII,  722,  848,  855,  861,  864,  866,  2012,  5375,  6814,  6828,  6969 (Vishṇu's 1000 names),  7007 (do.),  7438
 XIV,  28,  29,  382,  1538,  1596,  1751,  1752,  1767,  1819,  1823,  1876,  1995,  2001,  2037,  2556,  2611,  2680
 XVI,  147,  161,  281
 XVIII,  126. Haladharānuja (“the younger brother of Haladhara [i.e. Balarāma]”): II,  889. Haṃsa,  q.v. Hari,  v. Vishṇu. Hayaśiras,  q.v. Hiraṇyagarbha,  q.v. Hṛshīkeśa: I,  24 (Vishṇuḥ),  2272 (in Dvārakā),  2507 (i.e. Vishṇu,  “the mover of everyone's faculties, ” PCR.),  8004,  8203
 II,  24,  878 (Śaurir asmi Hºḥ,  says Kṛshṇa),  958,  1229,  1390
 III,  1888 (º-Dhanañjayau identified with Nara-Nārāyaṇau),  12984 (i.e. Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu),  “the Lord of the senses, ” PCR.),  13504 (do.,  do.),  13569 (i.e. Vishṇu,  after the cataclysm)
 V,  158,  2095 (charioteer of Arjuna),  2357,  2544 (Janārdanaṃ),  2550,  2554,  2568 (etymology),  2633,  3018,  3095,  3104,  3108,  4125,  4368,  4772,  4777,  4868,  4869,  4962,  5358 (obtained Śārṅga after he had slain Naraka),  5600 (all. to Bhagavadyānap.)
 VI,  844 (blew his conch Pāñcajanya),  850,  854,  887,  888,  1455,  2115 (blew Pāñcajanya),  2991,  3032,  3740,  4810,  4870
 VII,  401 (obtained Pāñcajanya after he had slain Pañcajanya),  407,  417,  728,  754,  1990 (º-Dhanañjayau),  2698,  2704,  2943,  2984,  3150,  3675,  3738,  3798 (º-Dhanañjayau),  3828 (Arjuna-Hºau),  5968,  6410,  6461,  6464,  6469,  8072,  8274,  8349
 VIII,  827,  828,  3298,  3300,  3547,  4365,  4369
 IX,  234,  247,  1024
 X,  652,  722
 XI,  491,  728,  730
 XII,  893,  1505,  1533 (trailokasya paro guruḥ),  1675,  1698,  1845,  1936,  1987,  7519 (Nārāyaṇam Hºṃ Govindaṃ),  12795 (i.e. Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu)),  13226 (etymology)
 XIII,  5381,  6336,  6808 (Śrīvatsāṅkaḥ),  6813 (Paramātmā),  6867 (identical with Balarāma),  6955 (Vishṇu's 1000 names),  †7380
 XIV,  1991,  2575,  2580,  2585
 XV,  854 (identical with Nārāyaṇa)
 XVI,  24,  50,  85,  173. Īca,  Īcaḥ paśūnāṃ,  Īśāna,  Īśvara,  q.v. Indrānuja,  Indrāvaraja,  v. Vishṇu. Jagataḥ prabhuḥ,  Jagannātha,  Jagatpati,  q.v. Janārdana: I,  †7012,  †7014,  7507 (yeshāṃ--i.e. the Pāṇḍavas'--mantrī Jºḥ),  7925,  7951,  7955,  8007,  8011,  8012 (Dāśārhaḥ),  8064,  8204,  8317 (Kº)
 II,  21,  27 (Vārshṇeyaḥ),  28,  56,  549 (Kº),  555,  640,  661,  664,  920,  975,  1363,  1365,  1382,  1449,  1508 (Saṅkarshaṇa-Jºau),  1525,  1562,  1590,  1599 (Śauriḥ),  1612,  2293
 III,  468,  483,  493,  504,  527,  532,  541,  627,  831,  1951 (Haris trailokyanāthaḥ),  1998,  2028,  8102 (worshipped by Brahmán,  etc.,  at Nārāyaṇasya sthānaṃ
 = Vishṇu),  †10231,  †10233,  †10262 (Rāma-Jºau),  †10265,  12822,  13001,  13007,  14722,  †15654 (sāndhakaVṛshṇivīraḥ)
 IV,  2350,  2370
 V,  †3 (Rāma-Jºau),  †4,  †25,  142,  165 (jagatsrashṭā),  †681,  †683,  †723,  †783,  †868,  †1907,  2152,  2529,  2530,  2532,  2542,  2543,  2544,  2555,  2564 (etymology),  2592,  2593,  2637,  2655,  2660,  2776,  2802,  2810,  2852,  2861,  2875,  2888,  2890,  2899,  2928,  2930,  2957,  2972,  2976,  2977,  2980,  2987,  3040,  3041 (Āhukānām adhipatiḥ),  3055,  3073,  3074,  3078,  3079,  3085,  3088,  3090,  3092,  3114,  3117,  3119,  3123,  3128,  3142,  3154,  3171,  3186,  3201,  3230,  3237,  3244,  3249,  3255,  3259,  3279,  3280,  3285,  3297,  3334,  3339,  3343,  3354,  3364,  3369,  3381,  3382,  3495,  3976 (reme…yathā…Rukmiṇyāñ ca Jºḥ),  4127,  4248,  4255,  4256,  4284,  4290,  4367,  4384,  4432,  4436,  4449,  4667,  4722,  4757,  4763,  4765,  4771,  4782,  4784,  4792,  4803,  4806,  4810,  4864,  4873,  4876,  4926 (yathā Rāma-Jºau),  4965,  5097,  5329 (Saṅkarshaṇānujaḥ),  5361,  5628,  5637 (became the charioteer of Arjuna)
 VI,  790,  866,  870,  874,  951,  1222,  1297,  2034,  2134,  2135,  2419 (sarvasya jagato goptā),  †2615,  †2642,  3027 (Madhusūdanaṃ),  3035,  3567,  4861,  4934,  5758,  5761,  5797
 VII,  393,  412,  1213 (Kº),  1214,  1253,  1927 (ºa ivāparaḥ),  2487,  2610 (blew Pāñcajanya),  2700,  2794,  2946,  2961,  2977,  2983,  2991,  3030,  3083,  3296,  3312,  3669,  3683,  3719,  3860,  3866,  3914,  5132,  6214,  6256,  6327,  6338,  6445,  7757,  7762,  8185,  8188,  8213,  8258,  8260,  8278,  8322,  8326,  8332,  8349,  9000,  9007,  9644
 VIII,  314 (saº),  383 (saº),  633,  †695,  †697,  772,  2000,  2105 (Vishṇuḥ),  2569,  2774,  2861,  †3361,  3415,  †3492,  3755,  †3852,  †3853,  4011,  4016,  †4329,  4480,  4488,  †4511,  †4572,  †4584,  †4688,  †4701,  †4959,  5027
 IX,  1022 (Kº),  1288,  1298,  1307,  1308,  1316,  1458,  1719,  1908,  1962,  3247,  3487,  3507,  3538,  3569,  3577
 X,  442,  664
 XI,  328 (Hariḥ),  451,  464,  483,  530,  539,  625,  628,  678,  696,  712,  713,  741,  744
 XII,  895,  1430 (Devakīputraḥ),  1576,  1687,  1806,  1888,  1907,  1944,  1946,  1947,  10086 (identified with Vishṇu),  12716 (devadevaṃ,  i.e. Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu)),  12997 (brahmaṇyadevaṃ = do.),  13277,  13325 (i.e. Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu))
 XIII,  660,  694,  1292,  3456,  3476 (Vāsudevaḥ),  3480,  6332,  6350,  6877,  6916,  6928,  6963 (Vishṇu's 1000 names),  7075,  7089 (sahasranāmāya,  i.e. Vishṇu),  7441,  7442,  7715
 XIV,  32,  380 (Śauriḥ),  †406,  435,  1470,  1494,  1500,  1510,  †1532,  †1534,  †1535,  1563,  1586 (jagataḥ kartāraṃ),  1588,  1611,  1956,  1964,  1972,  1996,  2002,  2037,  2040,  2043,  2577
 XV,  82 (Gadāgrajaḥ)
 XVI,  20 (Rāma-Jºau),  29,  43 (Rāma-Jºau),  52 (Keśisūdanaḥ),  †62 (Rāmā-Jºābhyāṃ),  80,  87,  111,  277 (Vishṇuṃ). Jishṇu,  q.v. Kaṃsa-Keśinisūdana (“the destroyer of Kaṃsa and Keśin”): III,  623. Kaṃsanisūdana (“the destroyer of Kaṃsa”): III,  15528. Kapila,  q.v. Kaustubhabhūshaṇa (“adorned with the Kaustubha”): III,  15533. Keśava: I,  †174,  †175,  †213,  393,  621 (Rāma-Kºau),  2276,  2315,  †7308,  7532,  7553,  7595,  7959,  7986,  7998,  8000,  8025 (ºsya priyā svasā,  i.e. Subhadrā),  8290,  8298 (ºārjunau),  8309 (do.),  8467
 II,  23,  39,  43,  47,  54,  74,  644 1214 (Keśisūdanaḥ),  1387,  1396,  1402 (Keśihantāraṃ),  1437,  1447,  1475,  1509 (Rāma-Kºau),  1524,  1536,  1537,  1540,  1543,  1592,  1598,  1618,  1926,  2292
 III,  464,  469,  476,  479,  507,  587,  596,  734 (ºsyāgrajaḥ…Baladevaḥ),  830,  870,  1999,  2001,  5038 (Vishṇoḥ,  worshipped at Vaḍavā),  5039 (= do.),  5067 (worshipped at Sarasvatī on the fourteenth day of the bright fortnight of Caitra),  8038 (na devaḥ Kºāt paraḥ),  10286,  11257 (i.e. Vishṇu,  becomes black--kṛshṇaḥ-in the Kaliyuga),  12562,  †12593,  †12594,  †12595,  †12596,  12601,  13567 (i.e. Vishṇu),  13575 (= do.,  slew Madhu and Kaiṭabha),  14723,  14735,  15175 (ºārjunau),  15538,  15544,  15565
 IV,  918 (ºānugatāḥ,  sc. the Pāṇḍavas),  1403 (ºenāpi saṅgrāme…samaṃ,  sc. Arjuna)
 V,  150,  159,  †653,  †654,  †672,  †674,  †732,  †804,  †808,  †1810,  †1859,  †1888,  1939,  2132 (śreshṭhaḥ…sarvabhūtānāṃ),  2329,  2341,  2358,  †2419,  2437,  2491,  †2519 (º-Pārthayoḥ),  2537,  2540,  2544,  2545,  2559,  2561,  2643,  2674,  2740,  2848,  2855,  2878,  2890,  2894,  2898,  2914,  2921,  2933,  2954,  2964,  2968,  2976,  2979,  2987,  3012,  3021,  3037,  3049,  3050,  3054,  3075,  3080,  3085,  3112,  3135,  3137,  3156,  3242,  3247,  3275,  3278,  3288,  3333,  3357,  3448,  3496 (ºārjunau),  4122,  4186,  4188,  4189,  4192,  4195,  4211,  4213,  4234,  4238,  4254,  4257,  4258,  4347,  4371,  4376,  4386,  4402,  4403,  4406,  4418,  4421,  4430,  4450,  4451,  4463,  4644,  4670,  4755,  4805,  4808,  4812,  4813,  4833,  4846,  4849,  4873,  4882,  4884,  4892,  4956,  4967,  5097,  5098,  5130,  5174,  5177,  5178,  5333,  5346,  5374,  5500,  5525,  5545,  5569,  5581,  5584,  5644,  5697 (ºārjunayoḥ)
 VI,  446 (i.e. Nārāyaṇa),  †759,  †786,  932,  951,  1218,  †1281,  1322,  1530 (ºārjunayoḥ),  1558,  1620,  2041,  2046,  2575,  †2613,  †2614,  3031,  3033,  3036,  3047,  3048,  3049,  3566,  4322 (ºārjunau),  4335,  4867,  4872,  4873,  4909,  5759
 VII,  343,  411,  419,  420,  421,  671,  736,  770,  1016,  1273,  1274,  1292,  1456 (ºārjunayoḥ),  2480,  2501,  2502,  2510,  2537 (ºārjunayoḥ),  2686,  2693,  2704,  2732,  2750,  2830,  2834,  2842,  2844,  2909 (Arjuna-Kºau),  2978,  3032,  3151,  3247,  3317,  3349,  3357,  3400,  3401,  3678,  3685,  3704,  3705,  3841,  3856,  3866,  3881,  3902,  3908,  4179,  4193,  †4685 (º-Phālgunābhyāṃ),  5557,  5613,  5629 (ºārjunau),  5803,  5854,  5867,  5868,  5873,  5876,  5883 (ºārjunau),  5930 (ºārjunayoḥ),  6219,  6226,  6287,  6328,  6343,  6381,  6401,  6419,  6474,  7760 (ºārjunau),  7834,  8182,  8275,  8298,  8303,  8468,  8702,  8804,  9396 (sahaº),  9429 (ºārjunau),  9430,  9433 (ºārjunau),  9444 (do.),  9486 (Rudrasambhavaḥ),  9490
 VIII,  30 (all. to Bhagavadyānaparvan),  157,  627 (ºārjunayoḥ),  628 (ºārjunau),  636,  639,  641 (Arjuna-Kºau),  †666,  686 (ºārjunau),  688,  †1217 (ºārjunau),  1271 (Pārthān… saha-Kºān),  1630,  1665,  1774 (ºārjunau),  1952 (prabhāvaḥ …paurāṇaḥ Kºsya),  1960 (Arjuna-Kºau),  2016 (Pārthān sa-Kºān),  2111 (ºārjunau),  2138,  2161 (ºārjunau),  2577,  2578,  2581,  2782,  2784 (ºārjunau),  2959,  3282,  3298,  3307 (ºārjunau),  †3397,  †3398,  3404,  †3476,  †3477,  †3515,  3576,  3634,  3751,  3752,  3766,  3783,  3786,  3791,  †3853,  4017,  †4059,  †4085,  4257 (ºārjunau),  †4304,  †4572,  †4951 (º-Pāṇḍunandanau),  4963 (i.e. Vishṇu
 iva Sureśa-Kºau),  4989,  5005,  5008 (ºārjunau)
 IX,  250,  362,  363,  567 (ºārjunau),  †1564,  1661,  1862,  1949,  1969,  1970,  3266,  †3318,  3350,  3352,  3365,  3467,  3479,  3533,  3534,  3535,  3539,  3568,  3569,  3571,  3573,  3576 (Keśisūdanaṃ)
 X,  472,  643,  673,  727,  747 (sahaº)
 XI,  357,  360 (sahaº),  469,  484,  485,  504,  568,  650,  666,  670,  688,  733
 XII,  30 (sahaº),  897,  1090,  1133,  1513,  1584,  1692 (Purushottomaṃ),  1694,  1817,  1889,  1891,  1938 (Acyutaḥ),  1945,  1980,  †2120,  3048,  4491 (i.e. Vishṇu),  7519 (i.e. Vishṇu (Nārāyaṇa)),  7522 (= do.),  7549 (= do.),  7566 (= do.),  7656 (= do.),  8455,  10088 (Acyutaṃ,  is the eighth part of the Supreme god),  13132,  13135,  13177 (etymology),  13184,  13185,  13542 (i.e. Vishṇu)
 XIII,  665,  669,  690,  879,  1361 (ºtvaṃ,  sc. Rudraḥ prayacchati),  1365,  2010,  2029,  5372,  6846,  6952 (Vishṇu's 1000 names),  7018 (do.),  7059 (i.e. Vishṇu),  7356,  †7359,  †7389,  †7397,  †7399,  †7400,  7447,  7448,  7449,  7704
 XVI,  20,  379,  407 (ºārjunau),  412,  1522,  1527,  1546,  1548,  1563,  1821,  1951,  1968,  1980,  2002,  2006,  2034,  2598
 XVI,  23,  56,  78,  80,  84,  92,  †105,  †108,  †109,  †115,  †116,  †126,  135,  190 (ºsya niveśane)
 XVIII,  299. Keśihan (“the slayer of Keśin”): XII,  †1697
 XIII,  7018
 XIV,  1984,  2585. Keśihantṛ (do.): II,  1402 (Keśavaṃ). Keśinishūdana (“the destroyer of Keśin”): VI,  1455. Keśisūdana (do.): II,  1214 (Keśavaḥ)
 IX,  3576 (Keśavaṃ)
 XVI,  52. Kirīta-Kaustubhadhara,  q.v. Kshetrajña,  q.v. Lokabhāvana,  Lokakartṛ,  Lokakṛt,  Lokanātha,  Lokasākshin,  Lokayoni,  q.v. Mādhava,  Mādhavarshabha,  q.v. Madhughātin,  Madhu-(Kaiṭabha)han,  Madhunihan,  Madhupravīra,  Madhusūdana,  q.v. Mahābāhu: V,  2567 (etymology)
 XII,  1863. Mahāvarāha,  q.v. Maheśvara,  q.v. Mahendrāvaraja,  v. Vishṇu. Padmanābha,  q.v. Paramātman,  Parameśvara,  Parameshṭhin,  q.v. Pinākaśūlahasta,  q.v. Pītavāsas (“dressed in yellow”): I,  2506 (i.e. Vishṇu)
 III,  12882,  12900 (i.e. Nārāyaṇa),  12934 (do.),  13005 (Vishṇuṃ)
 V,  3382
 XII,  4077. Prabhu,  q.v. Prajāpati,  Prajāpatipati,  q.v. Puṇḍarīkāksha,  Puṇḍarīkekshaṇa,  q.v. Purusha,  Purushaśreshṭha,  Purushasattama,  Purushottama,  q.v. Pushkarāksha,  Pushkarekshaṇa,  q.v. Ramānātha (“the husband of Ramā”): II,  2292. Rāmānuja (“the younger brother of [Bala]rāma”): V,  2741. Sanātana,  q.v. Saṅkarshaṇānuja (“the younger brother of Saṅkarshaṇa [i.e. Balarāma]”): II,  2606
 V,  5329. Sarva,  Sarvabhūtādi,  Sarvabhūtapitāmaha,  Sarvabhūtātman,  Sarvabhūteśa,  Sarvabhūteśvara,  q.v. Sarvadāśārhabhartṛ (“the Lord of all the Dāśārhas”): VI,  †2591. Sarvajña,  q.v. Sarvalokaguru,  Sarvalokakṛt,  Sarvalokapitāmaha,  Sarvalokeśvara,  q.v. Sarvanāgaripudhvaja (“having the enemy of all the serpents [i.e. Garuḍa]
on his standard”): XIII,  6820. Sarvātman,  Sarvavid,  q.v. Sarvayādavanandana: X,  647
 XII,  1704. Sātvata,  Sātvataśreshṭha,  Sātvatamukhya,  Sātvatapravara,  Sātvatīputra,  q.v. Satya: V,  2571 (origin of the name): XII,  1507,  1614. Suparṇaketu (“having Suparṇa [i.e. Garuḍa]
on his standard”): III,  †12330. Surarāja,  Surāsuraguru,  Surottama,  q.v. Tārkshyadhvaja (“having Tārkshya [i.e. Garuḍa]
on his standard”): VIII,  1829. Tārkshyalakshaṇa (do.): XII,  1512. Trailokyanātha (“lord of the three worlds”): III,  1951. Tribhuvaneśvara,  q.v. Tridaśeśa,  Tridaśeśvaṛa,  Tridaśeśvaranātha,  q.v. Triyuga (“appearing in the three first yugas”): V,  2541,  2542
 XII,  1504
 XIII,  6925 (dual,  VāsudevaDhanañjayau). Vaikunṭḥa,  q.v. Vāmana,  Varāha,  Vārāha,  q.v. Vārshṇeya,  q.v. Vāsavānantaraja,  Vāsavānuja,  Vāsavāvaraja,  v. Vishṇu. Vāsudeva (“the son of Vasudeva”): I,  100 (ºsya māhātmyaṃ),  129,  134,  136,  †171 (Mādhavaṃ),  †176,  †178 (ºārjunau),  †192,  †208,  †209,  249,  400,  427,  465,  493,  502,  505,  521,  624,  2273,  2275,  2449 (svasrīyo Vºsya,  i.e. Abhimanyu),  2785 (Nārāyaṇaḥ),  2787,  2789 (ºparigrahāḥ,  16, 000 in number,  incarnations of Apsarases),  ††3830 (bhaginīṃ Vºsya Subhadrāṃ),  ††3835,  ††3836,  6997,  7080,  †7150,  †7152,  †7153,  7528,  7550,  7552,  7890,  7894,  7918,  7923 (ºsya svasā,  i.e. Subhadrā),  (7926),  7932,  7955,  7963,  7974,  8023,  8030,  (8065),  8079 (º-Dhanañjayau),  8082,  8083 (Sātvataṃ),  8161,  8178,  8243,  8301 (ºārjunau),  8308 (do.),  8325,  8473,  8478
 II,  1,  8,  73,  (676),  761 (nihate Vºena…Kaṃse),  (768),  (798) (Śrīº),  963 (nṛṇāṃ devaṃ),  1111 (had spared Jambhaka's son),  1168,  1183 (ºjitām āśāṃ,  i.e. the west),  1195,  1203 (pratīcīṃ Vºena nirjitāṃ,  sc. diśaṃ),  1336,  1337,  1344,  1367,  1414,  1561,  1575,  1611,  1622,  1688,  1705,  1716,  1752,  1888 (Vārshṇeyaḥ),  †2349 (ºsya sakhī,  i.e. Draupadī),  2702
 III,  371,  464,  (465),  (588),  596,  (597),  621 (Vasudevasutaḥ),  636,  (637),  (692),  (717),  (727),  (750),  (756),  (777),  (818),  (849),  1954 (Sātvate),  1976,  2001,  2008,  2019,  2023,  4018,  8278 (iva),  8280 (º-Dhanañjayau),  8880 (identified with Kapila),  †10274,  (†10281),  10889 (ºsamaṃ,  sc. Arjuna),  10890,  †14717,  14738 (ºrathaṃ),  15529,  15539,  15555 (ºparāyaṇāḥ)
 IV,  46,  181 (ºsya bhaginī,  sc. Durgā),  1412 (Dāruko Vºsya yathā,  sc. sārathye),  1573 (ºsamaṃ yuddhe Pārthaṃ),  2343 (svasrīyo Vºsya,  i.e. Abhimanyu),  2348,  2361 (Vṛshṇiśārdūlaṃ)
 V,  (90),  160,  (170),  213 (ºsamo yudhi,  sc. Śalya),  218 (ºena… samaṃ,  sc. Śalya),  621,  †668 (Sātyaki had obtained weapons from V.,  etc.),  †673,  †678,  †682,  †724,  †735,  †736,  †785 (ºārjunābhyāṃ),  †804,  †805,  †807,  (†809),  †1811,  †1816,  †1872 (with the conch Pāñcajanya),  †1876 (Kº),  †1878,  †1880,  †1889,  †1894,  †1901,  1935 (ºārjunau,  identified with Nara-Nārāyaṇau),  2013,  2055 (ºsahāyena,  sc. Bhīma,  all. to Jarāsandhavadhaparvan),  2150,  2182 (ºārjunau),  2324 (º-Dhanañjayau),  (2345),  2406,  †2421,  2491,  2499,  2500,  †2508,  †2522,  2523,  2524 (cakraṃ tad Vºsya),  2561,  2562 (etymology),  †2574,  2737,  2763,  2943,  2978 (hayā Vºsya Dārukeṇa pracoditāḥ),  3087,  3107,  3110 (ºsya vājinah),  3203,  (3221),  3270,  3363,  3709,  4199 (ºārjunau),  4212,  4233,  4437,  (4460),  4647,  4678,  4681,  4713,  (4731),  (4961),  (4970),  (5002),  (5018),  (5040),  (5077),  5165 (º-Dhanañjayau),  5167 (do.),  5188,  5192,  5197,  5199,  5216,  5218,  5231,  5237,  5241,  5319,  5336 (ºpurogāḥ),  5338,  5341,  5345,  5360 (ravished Rukmiṇī),  5368,  5375,  5376,  5413,  5415,  5458,  5459,  5487,  5515,  5524,  5526 (ºsahasraṃ),  5560,  5569,  5571 (ºsahasraṃ),  5619,  5620,  5662 (ºdvitīye,  sc. Arjuna),  5670,  5696,  5715,  5740,  5868,  5875,  5880 (samaḥ…Vºena,  sc. Abhimanyu),  5913 (samo Vºena,  sc. Senābindu),  5928 (ºpurogamāḥ),  5935,  7579,  7588,  7590 (ºsahāyavān,  sc. Arjuna),  7639 (º-Dhanañjayau)
 VI,  17,  18 (º-Dhanañjayau),  (791),  795,  1130,  1241 (Vṛshṇīnāṃ Vºo 'smi,  says Kṛshṇa),  †1296,  1528,  1542,  1548,  1617,  1625,  1993 (Vārshṇeyaḥ),  2064,  2065,  2136,  2171,  2393,  2542,  2554,  2560,  2567,  2568,  †2586 (Arjuna-Vºau),  †2602,  2944 (= Vishṇu),  2966 (do.),  2969 (do.,  ºmayaḥ),  2980 (do.),  2985 (do.),  2990 (do.),  2992 (do.),  2995 (do.),  2998,  3000,  3001,  3002,  3010,  3013 (only B.),  3014,  3015,  3202,  3539 (ºsahāyāḥ,  sc. the Pāṇḍavas),  3740,  4235 (yathā),  4324,  4462,  4616 (sadṛśo Vºsya,  sc. Abhimanyu),  4730,  4838,  4845,  4851,  4853,  4860,  4897,  4941,  4978,  (4982),  5124,  5228 (Vārshṇeyaḥ),  5230,  5316,  5792 (ºsahāyaḥ,  sc. Arjuna),  5846
 VII,  †82,  197 (bhūtānāṃ,  sc. śreshṭhaḥ),  340 (ºsamaṃ yuddhe Vºād anantaraṃ,  sc. Sātyaki),  353 (ºsamaṃ,  sc. Abhimanyu),  382,  413,  753,  1205 (ºsya cānugāḥ),  1234,  1265,  1278,  1519 (ºād anavaraṃ,  sc. Abhimanyu),  1637 (ºād upāttaṃ yad astram…adarśayat,  sc. Abhimanyu),  †1925,  (2483),  2485,  2530 (svasrīye Vºsya,  i.e. Abhimanyu),  2542,  2563,  2648,  2667 (ºsahāyasya,  sc. Arjuna),  2670,  2706 (º-Dhanañjayau),  2716,  (2717),  2746 (svasrīyaṃ Vºsya,  i.e. Abhimanyu),  2829,  2862,  2872 (ºārjunau),  2885,  2887,  2889 (ºārjunau),  2948,  3005 (ºsamaṃ,  sc. Sātyaki),  3007,  3031,  3241,  3244 (º-Dhanañjayau),  3245,  3246,  3273,  3280 (Mādhavaṃ),  3324,  3354 (Vārshṇeyaṃ),  3405,  3442,  3668,  3727,  3735,  3763 (º-Dhanañjayau),  (3805),  3833,  3844,  3886 (º-Dhanañjayau),  3901 (do.),  3903,  3913,  4170,  4234,  4235,  4247,  4248,  4314,  4492 (sarvalokasya tattvajñaḥ sarvalokeśvaraḥ prabhuḥ),  5119,  5131,  5248,  5256 (º-Dhanañjayau),  5265,  5926,  5934,  5941,  5944,  5947,  5949,  5963,  (5999),  6056,  6103,  6140,  6283,  6284,  6285,  6375,  6455,  7269,  7275,  7497 (º-Dhanañjayau),  7724 (do.),  (7809),  (7820),  8012 (Kuntīsutān Vºpurogamān),  8074,  8179,  (8189),  (8214),  8252,  †8254,  (8281),  8347,  8866 (Vārshṇeyaḥ?),  9098,  9175,  9192,  9221,  9237,  9267,  9272,  9285,  †9337,  †9459,  9471
 VIII,  319 (all. to Bhagavadyānaparvan),  639,  641,  †665,  †674 (Arjuna-Vºau),  733,  774 (ºārjunābhyāṃ),  826,  1093,  1330 (ºsamaṃ,  sc. Śalya),  1384,  1386,  1646,  †1728,  1825 (º-Dhanañjayau),  1834 (ºsahasraṃ),  1955,  1957 (º-Dhanañjayau),  †1962 (Arjuna-Vºau),  †1995 (Pāṇḍava-Vºau),  2165,  2182,  2193 (ºārjunau),  2774,  2858,  2906,  2958,  2974,  3217,  3222,  3272,  3273,  †3365,  (3441),  (†3479),  †3529,  3554,  (3610),  3702 (Dāśārhaṃ),  4009,  4041 (Vārshṇeyaṃ),  †4061 (Pāṇḍava-Vºau),  †4062 (Phālguna-Vºau),  4462 (ºārjunau),  4472,  †4565,  †4600,  4745,  †4748,  4763,  4765,  †4780,  4996 (ºārjunau)
 IX,  36,  83,  119,  258 (ºsahodarā,  i.e. Subhadrā),  335,  347,  731,  1480,  1744,  (1748),  1758,  1830,  1889,  1910,  1983,  3106 (sadṛśau…Vºsya),  3246,  (3248),  3359,  3371,  (3372),  3378,  3379,  3412,  3414,  (3427),  3445,  3457,  (3477),  3496,  3498,  3500,  3503,  3516,  3567,  3578,  3579,  3661
 X,  171 (ºārjunābhyāṃ),  528,  750 (all. to Bhagavadyānap.)
 XI,  334 (varaḥ puṃsāṃ),  378,  412,  436,  534,  695,  752,  761
 XII,  52 (sakhyañ ca Vºena bālye Gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ),  138,  140 (ºnayena),  510,  (900),  (1087),  (1364),  (1431),  1444,  1534,  1543,  1563,  1576,  1603,  (1715),  (1744),  (1803),  1844,  (1853),  (1875),  1898 (Viśvakarmāṇaṃ…Prajāpatiṃ),  1907,  1917,  1918 (hayā Vºsya Dārukena pracoditāḥ),  (1939),  (1949),  (1975),  1995,  2116,  3025 (saṃvādaṃ Vºsya surarsher Nāradasya ca),  (3026),  (3043),  7650 (param idaṃ viśvasya Brahmaṇo mukhaṃ,  i.e. Vishṇu),  (8457),  ††12864 (= Mahāpurusha),  12889 (paramātmā,  i.e. Vishṇu),  12896 (ekaṃ Purushaṃ Vºṃ sanātanaṃ,  do.),  12897 (sarvabhūtātmabhūtaḥ,  do.),  12904 (Kshetrajñaḥ,  do.),  12990 (a-Vºbhaktāya,  do.),  13169 (etymology),  13323 (ºsahāyaḥ,  i.e. Arjuna),  13388 (Kshetrajñaṃ,  i.e. Vishṇu),  13389 (= do.),  13544 (sarvabhūtakṛtāvāsaḥ,  = do.)
 XIII,  605,  (610),  (614),  (961),  (1033),  (Śrīº),  (1114),  1325,  (1358),  2009 (Nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ Vºsya cobhayoḥ),  2129 (saṃvādaṃ Vºsya Pṛthyāś ca),  (2130),  †3458,  3476,  3481 (a śloka of his is quoted),  4652 (ºsya saṃvādaṃ Pṛthivyāś caiva),  4653,  (4654),  4675,  (6317),  6806,  6838 (caturbāhuḥ),  6844,  6923,  6925 (triyugau puṇḍarīkākshau Vº-Dhanañjayau),  6985 (Vishṇu's 1000 names),  7023 (do.),  7025 (do.),  7061 (i.e. Vishṇu),  7066 (do.),  7067 (ºbhaktān,  do.),  7070 (= do.),  7072 (ºātmakāni = do.),  †7392 (viśvāvāsaṃ),  (7402),  (7460),  (7502),  7726,  7741,  7743,  7747,  (7752),  7763 (ºpuregamāḥ)
 XIV,  293,  (296),  (314),  (331),  372 (º-Dhanañjayau),  373 (do.),  (383),  (415),  (454),  (586),  (599),  (935),  (946),  (1468),  (1471),  1482,  1528 (varaḥ puṃsāṃ),  (1564),  (1599),  (1778),  1809,  1840,  1851,  1855 (Dāśārhaḥ),  1861,  1936,  1947,  1950,  1963 (svasrīyo Vºsya,  i.e. Abhimanyu),  2032,  2055,  2063,  2073,  (2078),  2661
 XV,  78,  462 (all to § 568),  491 (do.),  990 (ºparigrahāt)
 XVI,  8,  10,  12,  19 (ºsya dāyādaḥ Śāmbaḥ),  55,  †121,  138 (shoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇi Vºparigrahaḥ),  207,  214 (ºāvarodhanaṃ),  282 (purāṇarshiḥ …caturbhujaḥ)
 XVII,  10
 XVIII,  171 (shoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇi Vºparigrahaḥ),  173. Vasudevaputra (do.): VI,  †2596. Vasudevasuta (do.): III,  621
 VI,  5842. Vasudevātmaja (do.): VIII,  †4060 (Vishṇoḥ). Vedhas,  Vibhu,  q.v. Viśva,  Viśvakarman,  Viśvakṛt,  Viśvaksena,  Viśvarūpa,  Viśvasambhava,  Viśvasṛj,  Viśvātman,  Viśvāvāsa,  Viśvāvasu,  Viśvayoni,  Viśveśa,  Viśveśvara,  q.v. Virāj,  Viriñci,  q.v. Vishvaksena,  q.v. Vrajanātha (“lord of the herds”): II,  2292. Vṛsha,  Vṛshabha,  Vṛshadarbha,  Vṛshākapi,  q.v. Vṛshṇiśārdūla,  Vṛshṇiśreshṭha,  Vṛshṇikulodvaha,  Vṛshṇinandana,  Vṛshṇipati,  Vṛshṇipravara,  Vṛshṇipravīra,  Vṛshṇipuṅgava,  Vṛshṇisattama,  Vṛshṇisiṃha,  Vṛshṇivīra,  Vṛshṇyandhakapati,  Vṛshṇyandhakottama,  q.v. Yādava,  Yādavaśārdūla,  Yādavaśreshṭha,  Yādavāgrya,  Yādavanandana,  Yādaveśvara,  q.v. Yaduśārdūla,  Yaduśreshṭha,  Yadūdvaha,  Yadukulaśresṭha,  Yadukulanandana,  Yadukulodvaha,  Yadunandana Yadupravīra,  Yadupuṅgava,  Yadusukhāvana,  Yadūttama,  Yaduvaṃśavivardhana,  Yaduvara (dual),  Yaduvīra,  Yaduvīramukhya,  q.v. Yogeśvara,  Yogīśa,  Yogīśvara,  Yogin,  q.v. [Remarks.--Besides the above synonyms numerous epithets of Kṛshṇa of minor importance are found in hymns or descriptions of him scattered about in the Mhbhr.,  cf. especially the following passages: I,  22--4,  2429--32
 II,  1213--15,  2291--3
 III,  470,  510--20,  8350--3,  12821--4,  13001--6,  15528--35
 V,  2560--80
 VI,  2944--72,  2978--95,  2996--3013,  3015--36,  3038--44
 VII,  6457--74
 XII,  1502--14,  1604--88,  1845--52,  1863--74,  13129 foll.,  13224 foll.
 XIII,  6807 foll.,  7359--400
 XIV,  1485--94,  1563 foll.,  1593--4.]

Kṛshṇa^2 = Vyāsa: I,  60,  614 (ṛsheḥ),  †2103 (Satyavatyāḥ sutasya),  2220 (pitāmahāya),  2324,  4234,  4365,  7252,  7254
 II,  1633,  2573 (Dvaipāyanena)
 VII,  8881 (Satyavatyāḥ sutasya)
 IX,  3531 (pitāmahaḥ),  3538
 XI,  429 (maharsheḥ)
 XII,  12182,  12573
 XIII,  421 (? so Nīl.),  1338,  5797,  5798
 XIV,  355 (Dvaipāyanena),  1875 (Vyāsaḥ),  2659 (Dvaipāyanaḥ)
 XVIII,  183.

Kṛshṇa^3,  a serpent. § 268 (Varuṇasabhāv.): II,  9,  360 (among the serpents in the palace of Varuṇa).

Kṛshṇa^4 = Arjuna Pāṇḍava: II,  1814 (? so PCR.)
 IV,  1376 (enumeration of the ten names of Arjuna),  1378,  1389 (etymology)
 XIV,  2228.

Kṛshṇa^5,  a mountain. § 575 (Bhūmip.): VI,  12,  445 (in the western dvīpa,  dear to Nārāyaṇa).

Kṛshṇa^6,  a warrior of Skanda. § 615u (Skanda)
 IX,  45,  2559.

Kṛshṇa^7,  a ṛshi. § 637 (Rājadh.): XII,  47,  1599 (among the ṛshis who surrounded Bhīshma on his arrow-bed).

Kṛshṇa^8 = Śiva: XII,  10409 (1000 names^1)
 XIII,  1158 (1000 names^2)
 XIV,  203.

Kṛshṇa^1,  dual (ºau) = Kṛshṇa Vāsudeva and Arjuna Pāṇḍava. § 11 (Parvasaṅgr.): I,  2,  402.--§ 254 (Khāṇḍavadahanap.): I,  222,  8077,  8082 (only B.,  C. has Kṛshṇaḥ). --§ 258 (do.): I,  227,  8252
 228,  8287.--§ 260 (do.): I,  234,  8465.--§ 276 (Jarāsandhayadhap.): II,  20,  781,  791.--§ 377 (Dhaumyatīrthak.): III,  86,  8279.--§ 522 (Draupadīharaṇap.): III,  268,  †15652.--§ 556 (Sañjayayānap.): V,  22,  †675 (ekarathe sametau).--§ 561 (Yānasandhip.): V,  49,  1940 (ekarathe sthitau)
 52,  2096 (ekarathe)
 59,  2326.--§ 567 (Bhagavadyānap.): V,  126,  4215.--§ 580 (Bhīshmavadhap.): VI,  59,  2570.--§ 582 (do.): VI,  73,  3208.--§ 584 (do.): VI,  81,  3570,  3571.-§ 592 (Saṃśaptakavadhap.): VII,  19,  771
 29,  1258
 30,  1316.--§ 593 (Abhimanyuvadhap.): VII,  38,  1637
 39,  1669.--§ 596 (Pratijñāp.): VII,  81,  2892.--§ 599 (Jayadrathavadhap.)
 VII,  100,  3762
 101,  3768,  3774,  3779,  3780,  3787,  3791,  3802
 102,  3838
 103,  3867,  3890
 111,  4270
 126,  5143
 127,  5144
 139,  5796
 143,  5988
 147,  6340,  6373 (ºayoḥ sadṛśo vīrye Sātyakiḥ)
 149,  6454,  6456 (only C.,  B. has Kṛshṇa).--§ 600 (Ghaṭotkacavadhap.): VII,  158,  7003
 170,  7672.--§ 603 (Nārāyaṇāstramokshap.): VII,  200,  9269
 201,  9441.--§ 605 (Karṇap.): VIII,  16,  630
 17,  664.--§ 607 (do.): VIII,  38,  1773
 39,  1785,  1810
 40,  1833,  1834,  1871
 41,  1953
 42,  †1964.--§ 608 (do.): VIII,  56,  2819
 63,  3197
 64,  3218,  3243
 65,  3303
 79,  4034,  4045,  †4060,  †4061
 †4064
 87,  4439 (pūrvaṃ bhagavatā proktaṃ Kºayor vijayo dhruvaḥ,  4450 (srashṭārau jagataḥ),  4454
 89,  †4557,  †4606
 92,  †4829
 93,  4887
 96,  5033.--§ 610 (Śalyap.): IX,  3,  177
 4,  212
 5,  249
 7,  322.-§ 611 (do.): IX,  14,  710
 19,  1054.--§ 614 (Gadāyuddhap.): IX,  34,  1955.

Kṛshṇa^2,  dual = Nakula and Sahadeva(?): V,  199 (Bhīmārjunau Kºau svasrīyau ca yamāv ubhau).

पुराणम्

English

कृष्ण / KṚṢṆA (śrī kṛṣṇa). Born in the yādava dynasty as the son of vasudeva and devakī,  śrī kṛṣṇa was the ninth of the ten incarnations of Mahāviṣṇu.1) Genealogy.   Descended from viṣṇu thus:--brahmā -atri--candra--Badha--purūravas--āyus--nahuṣa---yayāti--yadu--sahasrajit--śatajit--hehaya-dharma--kunti--bhadrasena--dhanaka--kṛtavīrya --kārtavīryārjuna--jayadhvaja--tālajaṅgha-vītihotra--ananta--durjaya--yudhājit--śini-satyaka--sātyaki (yuyudhāna)--jaya--Kuṇi--anamitra--pṛśni--citraratha--viḍūratha--śūra--Śinibhoja--hṛdīka--śūrasena--vasudeva--śrī kṛṣṇa.
ten sons called vasudeva,  devabhāga,  devaśravas,  ānaka,  sṛñjaya,  Kākānīka,  śyāmaka,  vatsa,  Kāvūka and vasu were born to King śūrasena by his wife māriṣā. Of those ten sons vasudeva married devakī,  the sister of kaṁsa. He had also a second wife called rohiṇī and she was the mother of balabhadrarāma.2) Śrī Kṛṣṇa's former births.   Owing to a curse of varuṇa,  Kaśyapaprajāpati was born on earth as vasudeva and his (kaśyapa) wives aditi and surasā were born as devakī and rohiṇī. (See under kaśyapa and aditi). Like this śrī kṛṣṇa also had previous births. Once upon a time from the heart of brahmā was born the prajāpati called dharma,  who was very truthful and wedded to righteous living according to the injunctions of the Vedas. He wedded the ten daughters of Dakṣaprajāpati,  and four sons called hari,  kṛṣṇa nara and nārāyaṇa were born to him. hari and kṛṣṇa turned out to be great Yogins,  and nara and nārāyaṇa ascetics. naranārāyaṇas performed penance to please brahmā for a thousand years at badarikāśrama in the valley of the Himālayas. Celestial women,  whom indra had deputed to break their penance,  approached them and requested them to take them (celestial women) as their wives. Ascetic nārāyaṇa who got angry at the celestial women's request was about to curse them when sage nara intervened and pacified him. Then sage nārāyaṇa told them thus:--“You must protect my vrata (penance) in  this life. In that case,  in the next birth I shall satisfy your desire. In the 28th Dvāparayuga I will be incarnating on earth on behalf of the devas. Then you also may be born as princesses. I shall incarnate as kṛṣṇa in the yadu dynasty and marry all of you. (bhāgavata,  4th skandha).
Accordingly sage nārāyaṇa was born as śrī kṛṣṇa in the yadu dynasty,  and sage nara was born as arjuna to be his companion.
The curse of bhṛgu the great sage also contributed to Mahāviṣṇu's incarnating himself as śrī kṛṣṇa. Once in a war which lasted for 100 years between the devas and the Asuras most of the latter were killed. Then śukra,  preceptor of the Asuras went to Mount kailāsa to secure exceptional weapons,  and the Asuras took refuge under kāvyamātā,  the mother of śukra. Devendra sought Mahāviṣṇu's aid,  and he cut off Kāvyamātā's head with his cakra (discus). bhṛgu was enraged at this killing of a woman. He cursed that Mahāviṣṇu should be born as man. Owing to various reasons like the above Mahāviṣṇu happened to be born as man in the yādava dynasty,  as the son of vasudeva. (devī bhāgavata,  5th skandha).3) Vasudeva's wedding.   To śūrasena,  the yādava King of Mathurāpurī was born a son called vasudeva,  and devakī was born as the grand-daughter of devaka,  the brother of ugrasena,  another yādava King. devakī was the sister of kaṁsa. devakī was given in marriage to vasudeva with a dowry of twelve bhāras (a particular weight) of gold and a chariot. kaṁsa acted as charioteer in the wedding procession during which a celestial voice addressed kaṁsa as follows:-‘Asyāḥ tvām aṣṭamagarbho hantā’ (Her eighth son will kill you). As soon as he heard the celestial voice kaṁsa stood up in the chariot ablaze with rage. He caught hold of devakī by her hair and raised his sword to cut her throat. All the conciliatory words of vasudeva failed to pacify kaṁsa. Then vasudeva promised to hand over to kaṁsa all the children born to devakī immediately after their birth. Accordingly kaṁsa left them alone.4) First-born son of vasudeva.   The first-born child of vasudeva was duly handed over to kaṁsa. But,  he returned the child to its parents as,  according to the celestial voice the first-born child was not to be his enemy. vasudeva and devakī brought it up under the name kīrtimān. On one of those days nārada visited kaṁsa and told him about his previous life,  the object of Kṛṣṇa's incarnation etc. Then it was that kaṁsa realised how fatal to him was the existence of vasudeva and devakī,  and he hurried up to them and killed the child by dashing its head against a rock. He also kept them chained in prison.5) Kaṁsa's excitement.   The information imparted by nārada upset kaṁsa much. He shut his father ugrasena in prison and himself became King. He deputed Asuras like pralamba,  cāṇūra,  tṛṇāvarta,  muṣṭika,  ariṣṭa,  keśī,  dhenuka,  agha,  vivida and pūtanā to harass the Yādavas,  the Andhakas and the Vṛṣṇis. After the death of kīrtimān,  devakī,  in the prison,  delivered five sons. (See under kaṁsa. para 2 for the previous history of the first six sons of devakī). kaṁsa killed all the five children also as soon as they were born. 6) Birth of śrī kṛṣṇa.   The Asuras killed in the old Devāsura war were later born as cruel and evil Kings on earth. The burden of such Kings having become too much for her,  goddess Earth,  in the guise of a cow complained about it to brahmā who took her to śiva who too could not find a solution to the problem posed by Bhūmidevī. So,  all of them accompanied by the devas approached Mahāviṣṇu and prayed for the redress of their grievance. Mahāviṣṇu sent them back comforted by the assurance that he would be born as the son of vasudeva and devakī to solve the problem. He also arranged the devas to be born as Gopas and the Apsarā women as Gopikās on earth for his assistance.
devakī conceived for the 7th time,  and it was an aspect of ananta. Mahāviṣṇu instructed Māyādevī thus: “You go to the earth and transfer the child in Devakī's womb to that of rohiṇī,  the second wife of vasudeva and after that,  at the very time of my birth you should be born as daughter of yaśodā,  wife of nandagopa. You would be worshipped by the world in various names like ambikā,  Nārāyaṇī,  caṇḍikā,  durgā,  bhadrakālī etc. The child transferred by you to the womb of rohiṇī will become known as saṅkarṣaṇa,  balabhadra and rāma.
Accordingly Māyādevī transferred the child in Devakī's womb to that of rohiṇī,  and it was given out that the seventh child of devakī was aborted in the womb. devakī conceived for the eighth time,  and on aṣṭamī day in the month of Siṁha (Leo,  August-September) when the brāhma stars were collected on the same day was śrī kṛṣṇa born. Mahāviṣṇu incarnated himself as kṛṣṇa with the conch,  the discus,  the club and the lotus flower in his four hands. vasudeva saluted the marvellous child,  and the chain that bound himself and devakī broke asunder,  and the new-born child spoke thus to vasudeva:--“In Svāyambhuva manvantara the prajāpati called sutapas with his wife pṛśni meditated upon me for 12, 000 years,  and when I appeared to them and asked them to choose any boon they prayed for my being born as their son. In the next life sutapas was born as kaśyapa and pṛśni as aditi,  and I incarnated in the form of vāmana (Dwarf) as their son. Afterwards kaśyapa and aditi took various births,  and I too took various births as their son. Now also,  kaśyapa and aditi,  are born as vasudeva and devakī. Just at this time a daughter has been born to nandagopa and yaśodā at Gokula. You shall take me over there and replace me with the child born at Gokula.” After having told vasudeva the above facts kṛṣṇa assumed the form of an ordinary child and lay by the side of its mother. At mid-night when the guards at the prison house were deep in sleep the doors of the prison opened by themselves. vasudeva with the child kṛṣṇa,  started for Gokula and on his way the river yamunā changed its course for him to proceed. The doors of Yaśodā's house were open. Owing to the divine prowess of Māyādevī,  the child of yaśodā,  everybody in the house went into deep sleep. vasudeva placed kṛṣṇa by the side of Yśodaā and returned home with her child. As soon as he had thus returned the prison-guards woke up and reported to kaṁsa about the delivery of a child by devakī. kaṁsa rushed to the house,  caught hold of the child and was about to dash it against the rock when lo!  the child slipped free of his hands and rose in the sky wherefrom it spoke as follows:--
Oh! unrighteous and cruel Kaṁsa! thy prowess is not to be exhibited against women. Thy killer is born on earth,  and search for him everywhere. (śiva purāṇa,  Chapter 1).7) Colour of śrī kṛṣṇa and balabhadrarāma.   śrī kṛṣṇa was dark in colour and balabhadra white. There is a story in the mahābhārata to explain this difference in their colour. The devas informed Mahāviṣṇu of their decision to incarnate themselves on earth for the annihilation of the evil and cruel people. Pleased at their decision viṣṇu plucked from his head a black hair and also a white hair and threw them on the ground,  and he said that the black hair would enter devakī and be born as kṛṣṇa while the white one would enter rohiṇī and be born as balabhadra. Accordingly kṛṣṇa became of the colour of the cloud (black) and balabhadra white in colour. (Ādi Parva,  Chapter 199,  Verse 31).8) The incidents during the childhood of śrī kṛṣṇa.   (1) Pūtanāmokṣa (Salvation to pūtanā). pūtanā,  a Rākṣasī and one of the assassins deputed by kaṁsa to search out and kill kṛṣṇa,  went to Kṛṣṇa's house disguised as a Gopa woman and fed him on her breasts. But the child extracted her life also with her breastmilk,  and she assumed her original form and fell down dead.(2)  Śakaṭāsura killed. kaṁsa next deputed the asura called śakaṭa to kill kṛṣṇa. He approached the sleeping kṛṣṇa in the form of a cart and raised great sound. kṛṣṇa jumped awake and kicked the cart into hundreds of pieces. (See under śakaṭa).(3)  Killed Tṛṇāvartāsura. tṛṇāvarta,  son of tārakāsura,  at the behest of kaṁsa went to Ambāḍi in an invisible (formless) manner. yaśodā was then breast-feeding child kṛṣṇa,  and the child appeared to gradually increase in weight. yaśodā tried to lay the child on the bed,  but had to lay him on the ground as it was too heavy for her to lift up to the bed. At once,  tṛṇāvarta,  in the form of a whirl-wind,  rose up to the sky carrying kṛṣṇa along with him. Ambāḍi (Gokula) was chokingly filled with clouds of dust
 the Gopālas cried out. But,  śrī kṛṣṇa clasped round the Asura's neck and rested,  and on account of the child's weight he could not rise any more. The child hardened its hands around the Asura's throat and he got killed and fell down with a thud on a rock. yaśodā hurriedly took the child in her hands and covered it with kisses. (See under tṛṇāvarta).(4)  Naming. During this period the famous sage garga visited kṛṣṇa at Ambāḍi,  and he informed vasudeva and devakī of the actual facts relating to kṛṣṇa. The son of rohiṇī was brought there,  and the sage named him rāma,  and Yaśodā's child kṛṣṇa,  and blessed them. Thenceforth rāma and kṛṣṇa grew up in Ambāḍi as the apple of the people's eyes. (See under garga).(5)  All the worlds in Kṛṣṇa's mouth. The Gopikās once saw kṛṣṇa eating mud and informed yaśodā of it,  and she,  in great anger,  opened the child's mouth to look for the sand when she saw there all the worlds including herself and she closed her eyes in great alarm. (bhāgavata 10th skandha). (6)  kṛṣṇa drags Ulūkhala. (Mortar). yaśodā was once breast-feeding kṛṣṇa when she noticed milk flowing out of the boiling pan,  and she put the child on the floor and went to attend to the boiling milk. Angry at this kṛṣṇa broke the milk-pot by throwing a stone at it. yaśodā then tried to bind the child to the mortar with a cord. But,  any number of cords could not reach round the child's waist. At this trouble of his mother kṛṣṇa decided to oblige her and then the first cord itself sufficed to bind him round the mortar. But,  kṛṣṇa then began running,  dragging the mortar behind him. Dragging the Ulūkhala behind him he passed through a narrow gap between two trees. The trees were shaken and at once the trees rose up in the sky as two devas. The two trees were actually nalakūbara and maṇigrīva,  the sons of vaiśravaṇa,  both of whom had been cursed into the form of trees by nārada. (See under nalakūbara).(7)  Vatsāsura killed. śrī kṛṣṇa and balabhadrarāma were one day,  engaged in sports along with the Gopālas on the banks of river kālindī. At that time an asura sent by kaṁsa got into the ranks of the cows disguised as a cow. śrī kṛṣṇa understood it
 balabhadra also pointed out the new ‘cow’ to him. Then kṛṣṇa leisurely went towards the herd of cattle,  lifted the new ‘cow’ by its legs and tail and dashed it against a peepal tree. The peepal tree and the one next to it were broken,  and thus ended the life of Vatsāsura.(8)  baka killed On another occasion kaṁsa deputed Bakāsura,  brother of pūtanā to kill kṛṣṇa. He assumed the form of a bird,  and lay there on the road with his fierce mouth wide open. The Gopālas were terrorstricken. But,  kṛṣṇa entered the cave-like mouth of the bird leaving his companions behind. The asura closed his mouth,  and the Gopālas cried out in fear and agony. But,  śrī kṛṣṇa stirred round and round within Baka's stomach and he was forced to vomit kṛṣṇa out. Along with kṛṣṇa he vomited blood and died. (See under baka).(9)  Killed Aghāsura. Aghāsura,  brother of baka and pūtanā,  deputed by kaṁsa to kill kṛṣṇa assumed the form of a serpent and with its mouth opened like a cave lay on the road used by the Gopālas. The stench that emanated from its mouth vitiated the atmosphere. The Gopālas including kṛṣṇa and balabhadra entered the serpent's mouth,  and immediately its entire body shook and it vomited blood. Life escaped through its broken stomach. The Gopālas came out of it and fell down unconscious. But,  at the very sight of kṛṣṇa they regained consciousness. (See under agha).(10)  brahmā placed in ridiculous situation. On another occasion brahmā saw Mahāvisṇu,  in the assumed form of man,  playing on the banks of the kālindī along with balabhadra and his companions. To test whether God possessed powers in the assumed form of man also brahmā carried away the cattle of the Gopālas. The Gopālas were naturally upset at the disappearance of their cows. After consoling them kṛṣṇa searched for the cattle on the heights of mount govardhana and in the forest. But,  the cattle were to be found nowhere,  and when kṛṣṇa returned to the banks of the kālindī the Gopālas too had disappeared. Divining the reason for the whole affair by his divine powers,  kṛṣṇa created both the Gopālas and the cows with his divine powers. 
One year passed by thus,  and one day kṛṣṇa and his companions with their cattle went to the top of govardhana. brahmā was alarmed to find kṛṣṇa with the artificially created Gopālas and the cattle,  and while he was looking at them the colour of all of them began changing and within minutes they put on the form of viṣṇu. Moreover,  he saw another brahmā and Brahmaloka. Upset and alarmed by the whole phenomenon he sang the praises of Mahāviṣṇu at which his illusion was lifted and he saw the actual kṛṣṇa,  the Gopālas and the cattle.(11)  Dhenukāsura killed. There lived in the Kadalī forest on the banks of the kālindī an asura called dhenuka with his followers. The forest was thick with palm trees.
Out of fear of the asura nobody dared to travel in the forest. śrī kṛṣṇa and balabhadra having heard the story about dhenuka one day went to the forest with their companions. balabhadra shook down a lot of the palm fruits,  the Gopālas loudly cheered him. The asura rushed forth challenging them when kṛṣṇa and balabhadra thrashed him to death.(12)  Suppressed kāliya. There lived in kālindī a fierce serpent called kāliya with his wife and relations. The trees on the banks of the river were withered and had dried up on account of the poisonous breath emitted by the serpent. One day the Gopālas and their cattle drank water in the kālindī and fell down dead. Then kṛṣṇa climbed a tree on the banks of the river and jumped into its waters and kāliya rushed forward to him with his hoods spread out. kṛṣṇa stepped on the hoods and danced thereon. kāliya vomited blood,  got exhausted and prayed to kṛṣṇa for mercy. At the instance of kṛṣṇa the serpent with its family emigrated to the ramaṇaka island. (See under kāliya).(13)  kṛṣṇa swallows fire. When kṛṣṇa came out of the waters after having suppressed kāliya and taking with him the gem presented by kāliya,  the Gopālas covered kṛṣṇa with embraces. People of Ambāḍi came to the banks of the kālindī looking out for the children. As the sun had set by now the Yādavas spent the night there,  when a wild fire enveloped them,  and they cried out to kṛṣṇa. kṛṣṇa swallowed the entire fire. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(14)  Killed pralamba. While the Gopālas were playing once under the shade of a giant peepal tree called Bhāṇḍīraka an asura known as pralamba joined their games disguised as a Gopāla. kṛṣṇa and balabhadra understood the trick. They made all the others take the following pledge,  i.e. that all of them would beat one another,  and the vanquished should carry about the victor on his head. The beating began,  and the Gopa called Śrīdāman defeated kṛṣṇa. vṛṣabha defeated bhadrasena and balabhadra defeated pralamba. According to the pledge śrī kṛṣṇa carried on his shoulders Śrīdāman,  bhadrasena carried vṛṣabha and pralamba carried balabhadra. But,  pralamba rose up to the skies with balabhadra,  who broke the former's head,  and pralamba fell down dead in his actual form as an asura.(15)  Again in wild fire. The Gopālas were once again caught in wild fire at the muñja forest on the banks of the kālindī. They cried out in great fear when kṛṣṇa went to them and asked them to remain standing with eyes closed. They obeyed him,  and he swallowed the fire as though it were nectar. The Gopālas were aston-  ished to find themselves safe when they opened their eyes. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(16)  Blessed the wives of Brahmins. kṛṣṇa and his companions one day travelled a long way along the banks of the kālindī. They felt very hungry and kṛṣṇa advised them to request for food at brahmin houses. They begged for food the wives of brahmins,  and the wives happy at Kṛṣṇa's presence there,  came with food. kṛṣṇa blessed them. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(17)  Theft of clothes. kṛṣṇa once picked up the clothes of the Gopa women who were bathing in the kālindī and climbed to the top of a tree with the clothes and played on his flute. The Gopa women came out of the river and saluted kṛṣṇa with folded hands. He then returned the clothes to them. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(18)  Mount govardhana used as Umbrella. indra is the rain-God. The people of Ambāḍi used to perform yajña every year in favour of indra for rain-fall. kṛṣṇa opposed the custom saying that Mount govardhana was the house-hold deity of the people of Ambāḍi and it was enough for them to worship the mountain. The people of Ambāḍi,  therefore,  offered the yajña they had arranged that year for indra to govardhana. Angered at this indra let loose heavy rains on Ambāḍi. kṛṣṇa uprooted and held Mount govardhana like an umbrella lest the people should suffer from the heavy rains,  and they took shelter under it. The rain did not stop even after seven days. Yet,  due to Kṛṣṇa's kindness the people did not suffer any hardships. Beaten at his own game,  indra sang the praises of kṛṣṇa. Devasurabhi (cow of the devas) came and saluted kṛṣṇa and anointed him,  as the indra of the Gopālas. The devas addressed him ‘Govinda’ meaning,  he who protects the cattle. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(19)  nandagopa abducted by varuṇa. Once after having observed Ekādaśīvrata nanda bathed in the river kālindī. At the instance of varuṇa a deva abducted and took him to the abode of varuṇa. People of Ambāḍi were distressed at the disappearance of nandagopa. kṛṣṇa and balabhadra dived into the kālindī and rose up at Varuṇālaya. varuṇa told them that he had abducted nandagopa so that he might see viṣṇu in person,  and requested to be pardoned. Meanwhile the people of Ambāḍi,  who came to kālindī saw all the worlds reflected in it. kṛṣṇa and rāma returned to Ambāḍi with their father,  nandagopa. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(20)  Rāsakrīḍā. At the advent of the spring the melody of Kṛṣṇa's flute rendered the Gopa women love-lorn. He went to Vṛndāvana with his flute,  and all the Gopa women,  both married and unmarried followed him. kṛṣṇa made a futile attempt to send them back to their houses. But,  the love-sick Gopa women did not. Suddenly kṛṣṇa disappeared from among them,  and the Gopa women mad with love roamed about Vṛndāvana with rādhā calling “O Kṛṣṇa! Kṛṣṇa!” Suddenly kṛṣṇa appeared before them. He entered the waters of the kālindī with them and satisfied them. śrī kṛṣṇa thus explained Bhaktiyoga to the world. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(21)  Python swallowed nandagopa. One day the Gopas performed maheśvara Pūjā (worship) in devī forest,  and they spent the night without going to sleep on the banks of the kālindī. A python from somewhere began swallowing nandagopa. Though the Gopas tried their best the snake did not loosen its grip on nandagopa.  Then kṛṣṇa gave it a kick and the snake transformed itself into a deva called sudarśana. He was a vidyādhara,  who had been converted into a python by the curse of sage aṅgiras. (See under sudarśana).(22)  Killed Ariṣṭāsura. (Vṛṣāsura). During this period Ariṣṭāsura,  a follower of kaṁsa,  came to Ambāḍi disguised as an ox,  and people got terror-stricken at the sight of the fierce ox. kṛṣṇa engaged himself in a duel with the ox (ariṣṭa) and killed it. (See under ariṣṭa).(23)  Killed keśī. kaṁsa then sent an asura called keśī to Ambāḍi. He approached kṛṣṇa in the guise of a horse into whose mouth the latter thrust his hand,  which began growing in size with the result that the asura vomited blood and expired
 kṛṣṇa got the name keśava as he killed keśī. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(24)  Killed vyomāsura. vyomāsura,  son of Mayāsura was the last of the Asuras deputed by kaṁsa to kill kṛṣṇa. He joined the company of the Gopas disguised as a goat. kṛṣṇa dragged him into a cave and killed him there. (bhāgavata 10th skandha).9) śrī kṛṣṇa quits Ambāḍi.   When all the attempts of kaṁsa to do away with kṛṣṇa failed he resorted to another trick. kaṁsa invited śrī kṛṣṇa and balabhadra,  feigning great affection,  to witness the dhanur yajña (worshipping the bow) being held at Mathurāpurī,  the capital of the country. The invitation was sent through akrūra,  a great devotee of kṛṣṇa. He went to Ambāḍi with a chariot and delivered to kṛṣṇa and balabhadra Kaṁsa's invitation to them for the fourteen days'dhanur yajña. The Gopas and Gopīs shed tears at the prospect of kṛṣṇa leaving Ambāḍi. But,  kṛṣṇa and balabhadra took leave of them and started for Mathurāpurī in the chariot brought by akrūra. On their way to mathurā they bathed in the kālindī and when they dived in its waters akrūra saw the viśvarūpa (Cosmic form of kṛṣṇa). After the bath they continued their journey when akrūra informed kṛṣṇa in secret,  about all the evil tactics of kaṁsa and requested him to kill the latter. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).10) rāma and kṛṣṇa in Mathurāpurī.  (1)  Rajakavadha (the washerman is slain). rāma and kṛṣṇa duly reached Mathurāpurī,  and in the evening they went out for a stroll in the city to view its beauties when they saw a washerman carrying the washed clothes of kaṁsa. They asked him for some of the clothes but the washerman not only refused them the clothes but also ridiculed them calling them cattle-breeders. Śrī kṛṣṇa thrashed the washerman on the spot and distributed the clothes among the children who had gathered there,  himself wearing a yellow cloth from the stock and giving a blue one to balabhadra.(2)  Kañcukakāra (tailor) given salvation. Next,  they saw a tailor who used to stitch shirts,  turbans etc. for kaṁsa. He presented costly shirts and turbans to rāma and kṛṣṇa. kṛṣṇa gave him salvation and distributed the clothes to the Gopas with him.(3)  Sudāman presents garlands. Then kṛṣṇa and rāma entered the house of Sudāman who gave them each a garland. kṛṣṇa blessed him.(4)  Straightened the hunch-back trivakrā. rāma and kṛṣṇa continued their walk when they saw a female hunch-back coming opposite to them with a beautiful vessel filled with aṅgarāga (fragrant things like sandal-  wood,  musk etc. reduced into a paste to be smeared on the body). She told them that she was the maid-inattendance of kaṁsa
 her name was trivakrā and the aṅgarāga in the vessel was for the use of kaṁsa. She felt pure love for kṛṣṇa and gave him the aṅgarāga along with the vessel. rāma and kṛṣṇa smeared their bodies with it. kṛṣṇa stepped on her feet and with his right hand raised her chin upwards and she was cured of her hunch. Her love for kṛṣṇa knew no bounds and she begged him to spend the night in her house. kṛṣṇa promised to oblige her on another occasion and continued the walk.(5)  kṛṣṇa broke the bow. rāma and kṛṣṇa continued their walk into the yajña hall of kaṁsa. A big bow was seen there,  and kṛṣṇa broke it with his left hand before the guards could approach him. With the broken pieces of the bow he killed the soldiers sent by kaṁsa to take him and rāma into custody. They again continued their walk. The sun set,  and though they lay down to sleep thoughts about the underhand dealings of kaṁsa kept them sleepless.(6)  kṛṣṇa killed the fierce elephant. That night kṛṣṇa dreamt many an inauspicious dream. The next morning kaṁsa set up an arena for pugilistic combats. yādava chiefs like nandagopa,  many other important persons in mathurā and kaṁsa took their seats on the dais. Famous pugilists like cāṇūra,  muṣṭika,  kūṭa,  śala and kosala also entered the scene. kaṁsa had stationed a fierce elephant called kuvalayāpīḍa on the way rāma and kṛṣṇa had to take to enter the arena for pugilistic competition. The mahout prompted the elephant to catch hold of kṛṣṇa,  and in the fight that ensued with the animal kṛṣṇa killed it and gave one tusk of it to rāma. kṛṣṇa beat the mahout also to death with the tusk. After this they entered the scene.(7)  kaṁsa killed. The pugilistic competition started. cāṇūra fought against kṛṣṇa and muṣṭika against rāma and both cāṇūra and muṣṭika were killed. rāma and kṛṣṇa killed three other famous pugilists too,  who confronted them following the death of cāṇūra and muṣṭika. Thereupon the remaining pugilists ran away into the forest. kaṁsa,  burning with anger,  jumped up from his seat roaring,  “Annihilate the Gopālas,  kill Nandgopa,  drown ugrasena,  the friend of our enemies,  in the Kālindī” etc. Responding to Kaṁsa's war-cry śrī kṛṣṇa jumped into the former's sofa and pushed him down. kṛṣṇa jumped on to the back of kaṁsa and killed him. balabhadra killed with his iron club the eight brothers of kaṁsa who rushed against kṛṣṇa. After consoling the women,  who lamented over the death of kaṁsa and others śrī kṛṣṇa got their dead bodies duly cremated. rāma and kṛṣṇa released vasudeva and devakī and ugrasena immediately from prison. ugrasena was crowned King of mathurā.(8)  Farewell to the people of Ambāḍi. rāma and kṛṣṇa saluted nandagopa and yaśodā,  and entrusted to them their clothes and bows for safe custody. Then saying that they would return after strengthening the yadu dynasty,  rāma and kṛṣṇa sent their parents and the other Gopas home. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).11) Education of rāma and kṛṣṇa.   (1) After bidding adieu to the people of Ambāḍi,  vasudeva,  on the advice of sage garga sent rāma and kṛṣṇa for their studies to the āśrama of the great sage sāndīpani. During their education at the āśrama kṛṣṇa  and kucela became intimate friends. One day,  at the instance of the wife of their preceptor,  kṛṣṇa and kucela went into the forest to gather firewood. In the heavy rain and storm that followed they lost their track and wandered about in the forest. The next day the preceptor brought them back from the forest. kṛṣṇa learned the sixty-four arts and dhanurveda (science of archery) at the feet of sāndīpani. (bhārata,  Southern Text,  Page 802
 Sabhā Parva,  Chapter 38).(2)  Gurudakṣiṇā (Preceptor's fees). When rāma and kṛṣṇa completed their studies they asked the preceptor as to what he wanted by way of tuition fee,  and the guru wanted to get back his son,  who was,  years ago,  drowned in prabhāsa tīrtha. Accordingly rāma and kṛṣṇa went in their chariot to varuṇa at the sea coast. varuṇa told them that it was the asura called pañcajana,  who lived in the sea in the form of a conch,  who had killed their preceptor's son. Śrī kṛṣṇa entered the sea and killed the asura. But,  the child was not to be seen inside the conch. Blowing this conch,  which in later years became famous as pāñcajanya,  rāma and kṛṣṇa went to Yama's abode,  who on being told about the object of their visit returned the child to rāma and kṛṣṇa. They presented the child to their preceptor. He blessed them and they returned to Mathurāpurī.12) Upto Kṛṣṇa's return to dvārakā.  (1)  Message through uddhava. rāma and kṛṣṇa who returned to Mathurāpurī after their studies at Sāndīpani's āśrama thought about the people of Ambāḍi. It was a long time since they had heard about them. So kṛṣṇa sent a massage to Ambāḍi by his minister uddhava. After duly delivering the message uddhava stayed at Ambāḍi four or five months after which he returned to mathurā with the presents given to kṛṣṇa by nandagopa,  yaśodā and the other Gopas. (2) Visited trivakrā. kṛṣṇa had promised to visit the house of trivakrā at the time he cured her of her hunch,  and she had been for long awaiting kṛṣṇa. But only now he got the opportunity to fulfil his promise. He accepted her hospitality at her house and thus ended her grief.(3)  Interested himself in the pāṇḍavas. By this time pāṇḍu had died. The pāṇḍavas and kuntī,  sister of Kṛṣṇa's father were living at hastināpura along with the kauravas. They were victims to all sorts of miseries. Hearing about the sad plight of the pāṇḍavas kṛṣṇa deputed akrūra to hastināpura to enquire about them. Kuntīdevī,  with tears in her eyes,  told akrūra about the injustice being done against the pāṇḍavas by the kauravas and the continuous attempts being made to kill bhīma. akrūra visited important persons like vidura,  dhṛtarāṣṭra etc. akrūra exhorted dhṛtarāṣṭra,  who had succeeded pāṇḍu as King,  to mete out equal justice to kauravas as well as to the pāṇḍavas. akrūra returned to mathurā and gave a report to kṛṣṇa about his visit to the pāṇḍavas.(4)  The jarāsandha war. Asti and prāpti,  wives of kaṁsa complained about the killing of their husband by kṛṣṇa to their father jarāsandha,  King of magadha. jarāsandha,  aided by such famous Kings as sālva,  kaliṅga,  Cedirāja,  dantavaktra and Śiśupāla besieged Mathurāpurī with a big army. yādava leaders like kṛṣṇa,  balabhadra,  uddhava,  akrūra and Kṛtavarman met the enemies in battle in which many kings got  killed. balabhadra met jarāsandha in duel,  but let him off on the request of kṛṣṇa. But,  jarāsandha,  supported by Bāṇāsura and others besieged mathurā again and again. When balabhadra attempted to kill jarāsandha,  a celestial voice declared that it was not possible for the former to kill jarāsandha,  and the war,  therefore,  ended for the time being.(5)  kṛṣṇa and balabhadra meet paraśurāma. The continuous war with jarāsandha reduced the financial resources of the Yādavas and to replenish their treasury śrī kṛṣṇa and balabhadra started for mount Gomantaka the repository of gems and on their way they saw paraśurāma engaged in penance under a peepal tree. paraśurāma told them that there was a kingdom at the foot of the Gomantaka called karavīra ruled by King sṛgālavāsudeva and advised them to kill him and collect enough money and gems. kṛṣṇa and balabhadra did so and reached Pravarṣaṇagiri with money and gems so collected. There garuḍa brought back to kṛṣṇa his crown which had been,  sometime back,  stolen away by Bāṇāsura. kṛṣṇa and rāma returned to Mathurāpurī. Since sṛgālavāsudeva had been killed by kṛṣṇa and rāma,  jarāsandha attacked Mathurāpurī again,  for the eighteenth time. Though during all the wars jarāsandha was defeated,  by that time the yādava power had been weakened much and so kṛṣṇa ultimately decided to leave mathurā and found another kingdom somewhere else. kṛṣṇa had two reasons to come to this decision. Firstly,  jarāsandha was the father-in-law of his uncle kaṁsa. Next,  it was Jarāsandha's object to conquer Mathurāpurī for Kaṁsa's sons. Taking into consideration the above two objects of jarāsandha,  kṛṣṇa and rāma voluntarily quitted mathurā with the Yādavas and went and lived in the city built for them by Viśvakarman on an island called dvārakā in the western sea. (See under kuśasthalī). (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).13) kṛṣṇa killed kālayavana.   King kālayavana wanted to conquer Mathurāpurī for which purpose he performed penance and secured from śiva the boon that none of the Yādavas would be able to kill him. kṛṣṇa had shifted to dvārakā,  somewhat dejected by the thought that kālayavana could not be killed because of the protection accorded by Śiva's boon.
Another thing also happened at this juncture. King mucukunda,  son of māndhātā had on the request of indra gone to Devaloka and defeated the Asuras in war. indra asked him to choose his reward for this service and mucukunda wanted to be shown a place for him to sleep as he had not slept for a long time. indra,  accordingly showed him a cave on earth and told him that he who disturbed him in sleep would be reduced to ashes by his very look. mucukunda went to sleep in that cave.
kālayavana approached kṛṣṇa to kill him and the latter,  pretending to be in fear of kālayavana,  ran before him. kālayavana followed kṛṣṇa,  who entered the cave where mucukunda was sleeping and he followed kṛṣṇa into the cave also. kālayavana,  mistaking mucukunda for kṛṣṇa,  kicked him violently whereupon he jumped up from sleep and looked at kālayavana,  who was reduced to ashes. Then kṛṣṇa appeared before mucukunda. who praised the former. On the advice of kṛṣṇa he performed penance at badarikāśrama and attained salvation. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha). 14) śrī kṛṣṇa escaped from fire.   balabhadra and kṛṣṇa started for dvārakā carrying all the riches of kālayavana. They met jarāsandha on their way and took to their heels. jarāsandha followed them to the heights of Mount pravarṣaṇa where they disappeared. jarāsandha set fire to the four sides of the mountain when rāma and kṛṣṇa escaped secretly from the fire to dvārakā. jarāsandha returned to magadha believing that both his antagonists were burned to death. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).15) Wedding of rāma and kṛṣṇa.  (1)  balabhadra-revatī. balabhadra married revatī,  daughter of King Ānarta of kuśasthalī,  former name of dvārakā.(2)  kṛṣṇa-rukmiṇī. King bhīṣmaka of vidarbha had five sons the eldest of whom was rukmī. His sixth child was a daughter and she was named rukmiṇī. Stories about kṛṣṇa kindled in rukmiṇī love for him. rukmī,  who hated kṛṣṇa,  wanted to give his sister in marriage to Śiśupāla. rukmiṇī sent through a brahmin a message about the affair to dvārakā. On the day of Rukmiṇī's svayaṁvara rāma and kṛṣṇa also went to Kuṇḍinapurī,  capital of vidarbha. and kṛṣṇa. in the presence of all Kings,  carried rukmiṇī away in his chariot. The Kings who,  under the leadership of rukmī,  attacked kṛṣṇa were routed. A son called pradyumna was born to kṛṣṇa by rukmiṇī. (See under pradyumna).(3)  kṛṣṇa-jāmbavatī. prasena,  brother of the yādava King satrājit,  went ahunting wearing on him the gem called syamantaka presented to the latter by the Sungod. jāmbavān saw a lion carrying off the gem after killing prasena. He killed the lion,  recovered the gem from it and gave it to his children to play with. A rumour was spread that it was kṛṣṇa who had killed and stolen the gem. kṛṣṇa searched for the gem in the forest and found it out in the cave of jāmbavān. In the duel that ensued between jāmbavān and kṛṣṇa the former was defeated. He recognised kṛṣṇa to be the Lord,  and presented syamantaka and also his daughter jāmbavatī to kṛṣṇa and jāmbavatī thus became Kṛṣṇa's wife. (See under syamantaka).(4)  śrī kṛṣṇa-satyabhāmā. śrī kṛṣṇa returned syamantaka to satrājit and he,  in return,  gave his daughter satyabhāmā in marriage to kṛṣṇa. Though syamantaka was given to kṛṣṇa by way of dowry he did not accept it. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(5)  śrī kṛṣṇa-kālindī. The happy news that the pāṇḍavas had escaped from the lac palace and were living at khāṇḍavaprastha took some time to reach kṛṣṇa,  who had been pained to know that they were burned to death in the palace. As soon as kṛṣṇa knew that the pāṇḍavas were safe at khāṇḍavaprastha he went to them along with yādava chiefs like sātyaki and others. It was then that the fire-god vahni,  requested arjuna for the Khāṇḍava forest for his food and arjuna consented to it. It was kṛṣṇa who drove Arjuna's chariot in his fight with indra at the burning of the forest by Agnideva. (See under khāṇḍavadāha). arjuna saved maya from the Khāṇḍava fire and maya,  in return for the kindness,  built a palace for the pāṇḍavas at indraprastha. kṛṣṇa also lived there for a few days. One day while kṛṣṇa was strolling on the banks of the kālindī in the company of arjuna they saw a woman,  who told them that her name was kālindī and that  she would marry none but kṛṣṇa. kṛṣṇa then took her as his wife. (See under kālindī). After staying at indraprastha for three or four months kṛṣṇa returned to dvārakā with kālindī. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).(6)  śrī kṛṣṇa-mitravindā. The King of Avantī had married rājādhidevī,  sister of Kṛṣṇa's father and they had two sons called vinda and anuvinda and a daughter mitravindā,  who had fixed in her mind kṛṣṇa as her husband. kṛṣṇa,  who was present at her svayaṁvara carried her off on his chariot to dvārakā.(7)  śrī kṛṣṇa-satyā. King nagnajit of kosala,  father of satyā,  had seven oxen like elephants in strength. The King proclaimed that his daughter would be married to the person who would tie down the oxen. Various Kings attempted the task but failed. Ultimately arjuna and kṛṣṇa went to kosala and kṛṣṇa assumed seven forms and tied down the oxen with cords. The seven oxen at once fell down. kṛṣṇa took satyā for his wife.(8)  śrī kṛṣṇa-kaikeyī (bhadrā). kṛṣṇa married kaikeyī,  the daughter of śrutakīrti,  sister of Kṛṣṇa's father.(9)  śrī kṛṣṇa-lakṣmaṇā. lakṣmaṇā,  daughter of King of madra chose kṛṣṇa at her svayaṁvara and she became Kṛṣṇa's wife.(10)  kṛṣṇa-16000 women. brahmā had given the boon to the 16000 daughters of Narakāsura in their previous birth that viṣṇu would marry them in their next birth. While even the devas were suffering on account of Narakāsura,  śrī kṛṣṇa along with satyabhāmā mounted garuḍa,  went to prāgjyotiṣa,  the kingdom of Narakāsura,  defeated him in fight and released his 16000 daughters from captivity. He returned with them to dvārakā,  assumed the guise of 16000 men and married those 16000 girls. He built a palace for each of his 16000 wives. (For details see under Narakāsura).16) Kṛṣṇa's   16008 wives. The eight women,  i.e. rukmiṇī,  jāmbavatī,  satyabhāmā,  kālindī,  mitravindā,  satyā,  kaikeyī (bhadrā) lakṣmaṇā and the 16000 daughters of Narakāsura constituted Kṛṣṇa's harem. (The 16000 daughters of Narakāsura are not mentioned by name in the Purāṇas). (See under sudattā and ketumān IV.)17) Gave Salvation to Ghaṇṭākarṇas.   ghaṇṭa and karṇa were two demon brothers. kṛṣṇa met them at badarikāśrama where he had gone after his marriage with rukmiṇī,  to perform penance to śiva for a child. kṛṣṇa offered salvation to the two demon brothers,  ghaṇṭa and karṇa.18) Fight between kṛṣṇa and arjuna.   (See under gālava).19) Killed Murāsura.   (See under mura).20) Killed Narakāsura.   (See under naraka).21) Plucked away pārijāta.   During the period when Narakāsura was having his own ways on the earth and when he took away by force Indra's royal umbrella and the ear-rings of aditi,  the Devamātā,  indra sought Kṛṣṇa's help to suppress the asura. kṛṣṇa along with satyabhāmā,  mounted garuḍa,  went and killed the asura and restored the royal umbrella to indra and the ear-rings to aditi. On their way back home kṛṣṇa,  as desired by satyabhāmā,  plucked by its roots the pārijāta from Devaloka at which indra fought kṛṣṇa,  but got defeated. The pārijāta was brought to dvārakā and planted in front of Satyabhāmā's palace. It is stated that pārijāta was thus brought and planted by  kṛṣṇa to alleviate the grief caused to satyabhāmā by the return by kṛṣṇa of syamantaka to satrājit. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).22) Kṛṣṇa's sons and grand-children.   ten sons were born to each of the eight chief wives--from rukmiṇī to lakṣmaṇā--of kṛṣṇa. Names of the chief among those eighty sons are given below.(1)  Of rukmiṇī-- pradyumna,  Cārudekṣṇa,  Sudekṣṇa,  cārudeha,  sucāru,  cārugupta,  bhadracāru,  cārucandra,  Aticāru,  cāru.(2)  Of jāmbavatī-- sāmba,  sumitra.(3)  Of satyabhāmā-- bhānu,  subhānu,  svarbhānu,  prabhānu,  bhānumān,  Candrabhānu,  bṛhadbhānu,  Havirbhānu,  śrībhānu,  pratibhānu.(4)  Of kālindī-- śruta.(5)  Of mitravindā-- Vṛkahaṁsa.(6)  Of satyā-- Bhānucandra.(7)  Of bhadrā-- Saṅgrāmacitta.(8)  Of lakṣmaṇā-- praghoṣa.
A daughter called rukmāvatī was born to rukmī,  brother of rukmiṇī. pradyumna married rukmāvatī and aniruddha was their son. It was this aniruddha,  who wedded uṣā. cārumatī,  the daughter of rukmiṇī was married by the son of Kṛtavarman (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).23) kṛṣṇa tested rukmiṇī   While śrī kṛṣṇa was once having a chat with rukmiṇī he wanted to test her love for him. So he told her that he was penniless and helpless and was hiding from his enemies there at dvārakā and that he would only be really glad if she married some other powerful King. kṛṣṇa had not completed his sentences when rukmiṇī fell down unconscious. kṛṣṇa then consoled her. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).24) kṛṣṇa fought with bāṇa.   See under Bāṇa25) kṛṣṇa killed pauṇḍraka.   See under pauṇḍraka.26) nṛga given salvation.   See under nṛga.27) śrīkṛṣṇa blessed pāñcālī at the time of her svayaṁvara   (See under pāñcālī).28) subhadrā given in marriage to arjuna.   arjuna had to go on a pilgrimage for one year as atonement for having got into the palace where yudhiṣṭhira was spending the days with pāñcālī. It was during this period of his pilgrimage that arjuna married subhadrā,  who was the younger sister of kṛṣṇa due to whose cleverness alone arjuna got her as his wife. (For details see under subhadrā).29) kṛṣṇa got the club called kaumodakī and he saved maya.   See under khāṇḍavadāha.30) kṛṣṇa with the pāṇḍavas.   The rest of Kṛṣṇa's life was intimately connected with the history of the pāṇḍavas. Important roles played by kṛṣṇa during the period up to the great war,  are summarised below.(1)  He conducted yajña continuously for many years for the protection of dharma (righteousness). (Sabhā Parva,  Chapter 8,  Verse 16).(2)  Permitted yudhiṣṭhira to perform rājasūya yajña. (Chapter 14,  Sabhā Parva,  M.B.).(3)  Along with bhīma and arjuna,  he went to mathurā in the guise of a brahmin and killed jarāsandha. (See under jarāsandha).(4)  He crowned sahadeva,  son of jarāsandha,  as King of mathurā. (Sabhā Parva,  Chapter 24,  Verse 43).(5)  He gave a lot of money as donation at the  rājasūya yajña of yudhiṣṭhira. (Sabhā Parva,  Chapter 33,  Verse 13).(6)  He was presented with ear-rings by Bhūmidevī (goddess Earth). (Sabhā Parva,  Page 808,  Southern text).(7)  He killed Śiśupāla. (See under Śiśupāla).(8)  He made the clothes of pāñcālī unending when duryodhana tried to strip her naked in the royal assembly. (See under pāñcālī).(9)  He fought sālva and saubha. (See under sālva and saubha).(10)  He once took subhadrā and arjuna to dvārakā. (Vana Parva,  Chapter 22
 Verses 47,  48).(11)  He consoled the pāṇḍavas at the Kāmyaka forest. (Vana Parva,  Chapter 183,  Verse 16).(12)  He ate the bit of a leaf of greens from Pāñcālī's vessel and was pleased with her. (See under pāñcālī).(13)  Attended the wedding of abhimanyu at Upaplavyanagara and gave a lot of money to dharmaputra. (virāṭa Parva,  Chapter 72,  Verse 24).(14)  He sent to the court of King virāṭa a messenger,  who explained to him the corrupt ways of the kauravas and the righteousness of the pāṇḍavas. (Udyoga Parva,  Chapter 1).31) Tested by nārada.   nārada wanted to know how kṛṣṇa managed to satisfy all his 16008 wives. For this purpose he visited their houses and nārada was wonder-struck to find kṛṣṇa engaged in conversation with his wives in all the houses he visited. (bhāgavata,  10th skandha).32) kṛṣṇa blessed kucela.   See under kucela.33) The story of Santānagopālam.   See para 7 (d) under arjuna.34) kṛṣṇa feigned sleep.   The kauravas refused to part with half the kingdom to the pāṇḍavas,  who had returned from their exile in the forest. Both the sides began preparations for war. duryodhana went to dvārakā to invite kṛṣṇa to his side,  and seeing him at a distance kṛṣṇa feigned sleep and lay down there. duryodhana occupied a stool at the head of Kṛṣṇa's bed. arjuna,  who also came to seek his help,  stood with folded hands at Kṛṣṇa's feet. It was arjuna whom kṛṣṇa first saw on waking up. But duryodhana told him that it was he who had come first. kṛṣṇa was in a fix,  and he had to promise to help both the sides. He promised his entire army to one side and his personal help,  himself without any weapons with him,  to the other side,  and arjuna was asked to make his choice first as he was younger than duryodhana. arjuna chose kṛṣṇa without arms and duryodhana with his infantry. kṛṣṇa agreed to act as Arjuna's charioteer.35) As messenger of peace in kaurava assembly.   dharmaputra requested kṛṣṇa to find out means to avoid war somehow or other and kṛṣṇa sent a message to dhṛtarāṣṭra through sañjaya but nothing came out of it. Ultimately kṛṣṇa himself decided to visit the kauravas for which purpose he went first to dvārakā in his chariot with sātyaki. On his way kṛṣṇa held talks with many a great sage. From dvārakā he returned to hastināpura where he visited and consoled kuntī at Vidura's house. He had his supper also there. The next day he attended Duryodhana's court and strongly pleaded for the pāṇḍavas. But duryodhana and others ridiculed him and even attempted to take him captive. śrī kṛṣṇa at  once exhibited his viśva-rūpa (Cosmic form). The kauravas were frightened to witness brahmā on Kṛṣṇa's forehead,  śiva on his chest,  āditya-VasuRudras in his mouth etc. śrī kṛṣṇa granted the blind dhṛtarāṣṭra divine eyes to see this viśvarūpa and he sang the praise of kṛṣṇa. kṛṣṇa returned to the pāṇḍavas after advising karṇa to fight on the Pāṇḍava side in the impending war. (Udyoga Parva).36) kṛṣṇa in the great war.   The parts kṛṣṇa played during the kuru-Pāṇḍava war are briefly given below.(1)  The kaurava and the Pāṇḍava armies were gathered at kurukṣetra in full battle array and arjuna,  at the sight of the thousands of relations in the opposite camp,  became a prey to a great delusion and sat down. kṛṣṇa then enthused him to fight by giving him advice,  which came later to be known as the great gītā. The gītā contains the Sāṅkhya,  yoga,  the characteristics of the wise people and the unwise,  description about yajñas,  greatness of knowledge,  characteristics of Sāṁkhya and niṣkāmakarma,  yogins,  jñānayoga etc. (bhīṣma parva,  Chapters 26-42).(2)  At the commencement of the battle,  kṛṣṇa blew aloud his conch pāñcajanya. (bhīṣma parva,  Chapter 25,  Verse 15).(3)  kṛṣṇa rushed forward with his Cakrāyudha to kill bhīṣma,  who then praised kṛṣṇa. (bhīṣma parva,  Chapter 65).(4)  He prompted arjuna to kill bhīṣma. (bhīṣma parva,  Chapter 106,  Verse 33).(5)  He received on his chest the Vaiṣṇavāstra shot by bhagadatta against arjuna. (droṇa parva,  Chapter 29,  Verse 13).(6)  Consoled arjuna,  who was lamenting over the death of abhimanyu. (droṇa parva,  Chapter 72).(7)  Consoled subhadrā,  who was sunk in sorrow at the loss of her son. (droṇa parva,  Chapter 77).(8)  Consoled the crying pāñcālī and uttarā. (droṇa Parva,  Chapter 78).(9)  Took arjuna in a dream to śiva and got Śiva's blessing for him. (droṇa parva,  Chapter 80).(10)  He looked after the horses in the battle-field. droṇa parva,  Chapter 100).(11)  Prompted arjuna to kill duryodhana. (droṇa Parva,  Chapter 102).(12)  kṛṣṇa created illusory darkness and prompted arjuna to kill jayadratha. (See under jayadratha).(13)  He lifted the darkness after jayadratha was killed by arjuna. (droṇa parva,  Chapter 146).(14)  As it was not proper for arjuna and karṇa to be fighting with each other at mid-night he deputed ghaṭotkaca to fight karṇa. (droṇa parva,  Chapter 173).(15)  He consoled dharmaputra,  who was grieving over the death of ghaṭotkaca. (droṇa parva,  Chapter 153).(16)  He prompted arjuna to kill karṇa. (karṇa Parva,  Chapter 60).(17)  Withdrew arjuna from confrontation with karṇa on the pretext of attending to dharmaputra,  who had been wounded. (karṇa Parva,  Chapter 64).(18)  A sudden dispute arose between dharmaputra and arjuna,  who drew his sword to kill the former. And kṛṣṇa reconciled them by relating the story of Vyādha and kauśika (For the story see under valāka). (19)  arjuna got ready to commit suicide: kṛṣṇa dissuaded him from the attempt. (karṇa Parva,  Chapter 70).(20)  kṛṣṇa again prompted arjuna to kill karṇa.(21)  In the fierce battle that ensued between arjuna and karṇa,  kṛṣṇa pressed down the platform of the chariot when the latter shot the nāgāstra (the serpent arrow). The arrow flew off with Arjuna's crown. (karṇa Parva,  Chapter 90).(22)  arjuna killed karṇa after which kṛṣṇa prompted dharmaputra to kill śalya. (śalya Parva,  Chapter 7).(23)  kṛṣṇa prompted bhīma to kill duryodhana in an illusory battle. (śalya Parva,  Chapter 58).(24)  As requested by yudhiṣṭhira kṛṣṇa left the battle-field for hastināpura and returned after consoling dhṛtarāṣṭra and gāndhārī. (śalya Parva,  Chapter 62).(25)  kṛṣṇa cursed aśvatthāmā who released arrows against pregnant women. (See under aśvatthāmā).(26)  Asked bhīṣma to instruct yudhiṣṭhira on dharma (righteousness). (śānti Parva,  Chapter 51).(27)  He granted the boon to bhīṣma lying on the bed of arrows that he would not feel hunger and thirst and that his intellect would function powerfully as long as he was discoursing on dharma. (śānti Parva,  Chapter 52).(28)  He related to arjuna the root meaning of his various names. (śānti Parva,  Chapter 341).(29)  He explained to sages and Bhūmidevī some profound doctrines about God and the world. (Anuśāsana Parva,  Chapter 167).(30)  He gave permission to bhīṣma to die. (Anuśāsana Parva,  Chapter 167).(31)  Consoled Gaṅgādevī who grieved over the death of bhīṣma. (anuśāsana parva,  Chapter 168).(32)  He once again revealed the doctrine of the gītā in the form of discussions between Siddhamaharṣis and kaśyapa. (āśramavāsika parva,  Chapter 16).(33)  After the great war was over he went to dvārakā with subhadrā and sātyaki with the consent of yudhiṣṭhira. (āśramavāsika parva,  Chapter 57,  Verses 54-58).37) śrī kṛṣṇa again at dvārakā.   When kṛṣṇa returned to dvārakā,  Sage uttaṅka visited him. The sage was told details about the kauravas and the pāṇḍavas by kṛṣṇa. He detailed to the sage spiritual principles too and showed him his viśvarūpa (Cosmic form). kṛṣṇa participated in festival held by the Yādavas on the raivata mountain. Afterwards when he went to dvārakā he told his father vasudeva details about the war. He himself performed the obsequies of abhimanyu. (aśvamedha Parva).(38)  Killed Haṁsaḍibhakas. See under ḍibhaka.(39)  kṛṣṇa brought back parīkṣit to life. kṛṣṇa again went to hastināpura. There uttarā,  wife of abhimanyu,  delivered,  but the child was born dead as the arrow of aśvatthāmā had hit her womb. kṛṣṇa brought the dead child back to life on the request of kuntī. It was this child,  who became later famous as parīkṣit. (aśvamedha Parva,  Chapter 66).(40)  The evening of Kṛṣṇa's life.(1)  The curse of gāndhārī. Most of the heroes and distinguished archers like duryodhana had been killed in the great war,  and gāndhārī overwhelmed with grief and anger at the death of her sons lamented over them  loudly. She realised that kṛṣṇa was the cause of all the destruction and cursed him as follows:-“If I have gained any powers by my loyal and devout service to my husband,  O! kṛṣṇa I curse you on the strength of that power. Since you forsook relations like the kauravas and the pāṇḍavas who quarrelled with each other,  you also will have to witness the killing of relations. Thirtysix years from today your relations,  ministers and sons will be killed,  and you too will be killed by a hunter in the forest. Your women-folk also will cry as we women cry now.” (strī Parva,  Chapter 25).
The curse of gāndhārī that the yādava dynasty would be annihilated after thirtysix years was fulfilled. In the thirtysixth year another curse also befell the dynasty which contributed further to its annihilation.(2)  Curse of the sages. The sages viśvāmitra,  kaṇva and nārada came to dvārakā once. Some Yādavas brought sāmba dressed as a pregnant woman before the sages and asked them derisively what child,  whether male or female,  would sāmba give birth to. Angry at this insult,  the sages said that the ‘pregnant woman’ would deliver an iron rod,  which would become instrumental for the destruction of the yādava dynasty. kṛṣṇa who was told about the curse said that it was as it was destined to be. Next day sāmba delivered an iron rod. The Yādavas filed it into powder and threw the powder into the sea. śrī kṛṣṇa enforced prohibition of liquours in dvārakā with the object of avoiding any untoward incidents in dvārakā. It was declared that those who produced liquor would be hanged to death along with their families. (Mausala Parva,  Chapter 1).(3)  Evil omens. Signs of the destruction of the Yādavas began appearing. Agents of kāla visited house after house. Rats multiplied in numbers everywhere in the land,  and they began gnawing the nails and hairs of people enjoying sleep. Sheep howled like jackals. Asses were born from cows and cats from mules. Dogs cohabited with rats. The Cakrāyudha (Discus) given to kṛṣṇa by Agnideva at the time of khāṇḍavadāha disappeared into the sky while the Yādavas were looking on. Thus symptoms of an all-round destruction were witnessed.(4)  Destruction of the rādavas. śrī kṛṣṇa,  balabhadra,  uddhava and others were about to go on a pilgrimage,  and the Yadus,  the Vṛṣṇis and the Andhakas began manufacturing and drinking liquor. They also began to quarrel with one another. The powder of the iron rod thrown into the sea was washed ashore and it grew up like arrow-like grass. The Yādavas fought with one another and many were killed. kṛṣṇa got terribly angry at the death of sātyaki,  pradyumna and others. He plucked a handful of grass and it transformed itself into an iron rod with which he beat to death those around him. Then all the people plucked up the grass which turned into iron rods. They fought amongst themselves with the iron rods and all of them got killed.(5)  death of rāma and kṛṣṇa. During this period balabhadra went and seated himself under a tree in deep meditation. kṛṣṇa stood near him. dāruka and babhru also arrived there. kṛṣṇa deputed dāruka to hastināpura to inform arjuna about the annihilation of the yādava race. Then kṛṣṇa went to the palace and consoled the women-folk there. When he told them that arjuna would come and take care of them,  his wives  shed tears. kṛṣṇa then took leave of vasudeva and returned to balabhadra. kṛṣṇa saw even at a distance a white serpent coming out of Balabhadra's mouth and moving away to pātāla through the sea. The serpent which was the soul of balabhadra was duly received by the prominent Nāgas in pātāla. kṛṣṇa roamed about the forest for some time and then lay down on the ground immersed in yoga with his feet raised up. An asura called jara,  who saw Kṛṣṇa's raised feet from a distance mistook the same for a deer and shot it with his arrows. kṛṣṇa expired at once and rose up in the guise of viṣṇu to vaikuṇṭha. (Mausala Parva).(6)  Reason for Kṛṣṇa's foot being hit by arrow. durvāsas once went to dvārakā and enquired who was there to put him up as a guest. kṛṣṇa invited him to his palace and treated him as a very honoured guest. He began creating trouble there by breaking vessels,  eating only very sparsely at times but eating all that he saw at other times. kṛṣṇa and rukmiṇī put up with the vagaries of the sage quite patiently. One day the sage expressed a desire to taste pudding,  and accordingly kṛṣṇa and rukmiṇī cooked it and served it to the sage. After tasting some pudding he asked kṛṣṇa to smear his whole body with the balance of it and kṛṣṇa did so except the bottom of his feet. The sage asked him why he did not smear the nether surface of his feet with the pudding to which kṛṣṇa humbly answered that he did not like doing so. durvāsas smeared Rukmiṇī's body with what remained of the pudding. He yoked rukmiṇī to the chariot and rode off swiftly in it. On the way he whipped rukmiṇī. kṛṣṇa ran after the chariot so that he might be of service to the sage. After he had gone some distance the sage jumped out of the chariot and ran through the forest. Ultimately he turned round to kṛṣṇa and told him as follows:-“Oh! Kṛṣṇa! I am pleased with your service. Let rukmiṇī have the first place among your wives. She will not be affected by old age. And,  you will never meet with death by being hit at those parts of your body which have been smeared with the pudding.”
When kṛṣṇa and rukmiṇī returned to the palace the vessels which durvāsas had broken were found to be in a more glittering condition than of old. Their welfare and happiness were also increased. kṛṣṇa died hit by the arrow of the hunter on the lower surface of his feet as he had not smeared that part of the body with the pudding left over by durvāsas. (anuśāsana parva,  Chapter 159),  (There is another story to the effect that jara,  the hunter,  was bāli (whom śrī rāma had killed) reborn,  and he killed kṛṣṇa in retaliation for his former death).(7)  After Kṛṣṇa's death.(i)  arjuna came to dvārakā and cremated kṛṣṇa. (Mausala Parva,  Chapter 7,  Verse 31).(ii)  After his death kṛṣṇa,  lives in the guise of nārāyaṇa in the divine sphere. (svargārohaṇa parva,  Chapter 5,  Verses 24-26).(iii)  Anointed queens like rukmiṇī and jāmbavatī and some other wives of kṛṣṇa entered his funeral pyre and ended their lives. (Mausala Parva,  Chapter 7,  Verses 73 and 74).(iv)  While arjuna was leading the remaining wives of kṛṣṇa away from dvārakā forest-dwellers attacked them on the way. But the women,  to escape from their  clutches,  ran off and jumped into the river sarasvatī and died in its waters. Their souls entered heaven (svargārohaṇa parva,  Chapter 6,  Verse 25).(8)  Names of kṛṣṇa.
(a) Used in mahābhārata. acyuta,  Adhideva,  adhokṣaja,  Ādideva,  aja,  amadhya,  Anādi,  Anādimadhyaparyanta,  Anādinidhana,  Anādya,  ananta,  Andhakavṛṣṇinātha,  Asica,  Ātman,  Avyakta,  avyaya,  Bhojarājanyavardhana,  Bhūteśvara,  Bhūtapati,  Bhūtātman,  Bhūteśa,  cakradhara,  Cakradhārī,  Cakragadābhṛt,  Cakragadādhara,  Cakragadāpāṇi,  Cakrapāṇi,  Cakrāyudha,  Dāśārha,  Dāśārhabhartā,  Dāśārhādhipati,  Dāśārhakulavardhana,  Dāśārhanandana,  Dāśārhanātha,  Dāśārhasiṁha,  Dāśārhavīra,  dāmodara,  Devadeva,  Devadeveśa,  Devadeveśvara,  Devakīnandana. Gadāgraja,  Garuḍadhvaja,  Gopāla,  Gopendra,  Gopījanapriya,  govinda,  Haladharānuja,  hari,  Hṛṣīkeśa,  janārdana,  Kaṁsakeśiniṣūdana,  Kaṁsaniṣūdana,  Kaustubhabhūṣaṇa
 keśava,  Keśihā,  Keśihantā,  Keśiniṣūdana,  Keśisūdana,  mahābāhu,  Pītavāsas,  Ramānātha,  Rāmānuja Śaivyasugrīvavāhana,  śambhu,  Śaṅkhacakragadādhara,  Śaṅkhacakragadāhasta,  Śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇi,  Śaṅkhacakrāsipāṇi,  Śārṅgadhanurdhara,  Śārṅgadhanvā,  Śārṅgagadāpāṇi,  Śārṅgagadāsipāṇi,  Śārṅgī,  śauri,  Śūlabhṛt,  Sūlī,  Saṅkarṣaṇānuja,  Sarvadāśārhahartā,  Sarvanāgaripudhvaja,  Sarvayādavanandana,  satya,  Suparṇaketu,  Tārkṣyadhvaja,  Tārkṣyarakṣaṇa,  Trailokyanātha,  Triyuga,  vāsudeva,  Vasudevaputra,  Vrajanātha,  Vṛṣṇiśārdūla,  Vṛṣṇiśreṣṭha,  Vṛṣṇikulodvaha,  Vṛṣṇinandana,  Vṛṣṇipati,  Vṛṣṇipravara,  Vṛṣṇipuṅgava,  Vṛṣṇisattama,  Vṛṣṇisiṁha,  Vṛṣṇijīva,  Vṛṣṇyandhakapati,  Vṛṣṇyandhakottama,  yādava,  Yādavaśārdūla,  Yādavaśreṣṭha,  Yādavāgrya,  Yādavanandana,  Yādaveśvara,  Yaduśārdūla,  Yadūśreṣṭha,  Yadūdvaha,  Yadupuṅgava,  Yadusukhāvaha,  Yadūttama,  Yaduvaṁśavivardhana,  Yogeśvara,  Yogīśa,  Yogī.
(b) Synonyms of kṛṣṇa in Amarakośa.Viṣṇur Nārāyaṇaḥ Kṛṣṇo Vaikuṇṭho Viśṭaraśravāḥ  ।
Dāmodaro Hṛṣīkeśaḥ Keśavo Mādhavaḥ Svabhūḥ  ।।
Daityāriḥ Puṇḍarīkākṣo Govindo Garuḍadhvajaḥ  ।
Pītāmbarocyutaḥ Śārṅgī Viṣvakseno Janārdanaḥ  ।।
upendra Indrāvarajaḥ Cakrapāṇiś caturbhujaḥ  ।
Padmanābho Madhuripur Vāsudevas Trivikramaḥ  ।।
Devakīnandanaśśauriḥ Śrīpatiḥ Puruṣottamaḥ  ।
Vanamālī Balidhvaṁsī Kaṁsārātir Adhokṣajaḥ  ।।
Viśvambharaḥ Kaiṭabhajid Vidhuś Śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ.
(viṣṇu,  nārāyaṇa,  kṛṣṇa,  vaikuṇṭha,  Viṣṭaraśravas,  dāmodara,  Hṛṣīkeśa,  keśava,  mādhava,  Svabhū,  Daityāri,  Puṇḍarīkākṣa,  govinda,  Garuḍadhvaja,  Pītāmbara,  acyuta,  Śārṅgī,  viṣvaksena,  janārdana,  upendra,  Indrāvaraja,  Cakrapāṇi,  Caturbhuja,  padmanābha,  Madhuripu,  vāsudeva,  trivikrama,  Devakīnandana,  śauri,  Śrīpati,  puruṣottama,  Vanamālī,  Balidhvaṁsī,  Kaṁsārāti,  adhokṣaja,  Viśvambhara,  Kaiṭabhajit,  Vidhu,  Śrīvatsalāñchana.).

Vedic Reference

English

 1. Kṛṣṇa (‘black’) denotes a dark-coloured animal or bird.
In some passages, ^1 as the context shows,  an antelope is certainly
meant. In a few others^2 a bird of prey seems indicated. See
also Kṛṣṇājina.
1) Taittirīya Saṃhitā,  v. 2,  6,  5
vi. 1,  3,  1
 Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa,  i. 1, 
4,  1
 iii. 2,  1,  28. So kṛṣṇa-viṣāṇā, 
‘horn of the black antelope, ’ ibid., 
iii. 2,  1,  18,  28
 2,  20
 iv. 4,  5,  2
v. 4,  2,  5
 Taittirīya Saṃhitā,  vi. 1, 
3,  7. See also the Aśvamedha passages, 
Maitrāyaṇī Saṃhitā,  iii. 14,  17
 Vāja-
saneyi Saṃhitā,  xxiv. 36 (cf. ii. 1).
2) Rv. x. 94,  5
 Av. xi. 2,  2
 Śāṅkhāyana Āraṇyaka,  xii. 27.

 2. Kṛṣṇa appears as the name of a seer in one hymn of the
Rigveda.^1 Tradition assigns to him or to Viśvaka,  son of
Kṛṣṇa (Kārṣṇi),  the authorship of the following hymn.^2 The
word Kṛṣṇiya may be a patronymic^3 formed from the same
name in two other hymns of the Rigveda, ^4 where the Aśvins
are said to have restored Viṣṇāpū to Viśvaka Kṛṣṇya. In that
case Kṛṣṇa would seem to be the grandfather of Viṣṇāpū. This
Kṛṣṇa may be identical with Kṛṣṇa Āṅgirasa mentioned in the
Kauṣītaki Brāhmaṇa.^5
1) viii. 85,  3. 4.
2) viii. 86.
3) i. 116,  23
 117,  7.
4) As a patronymic,  it would be an
isolated formation (cf. however Pajriya), 
instead of Kārṣṇya. Cf. Macdonell,  Vedic
Grammar,  228a and 200.
5) xxx. 9.
Cf. Ludwig,  Translation of the Rig-
veda,  3,  108
 Macdonell,  Vedia Myth-
ology,  p. 52.

शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

Sanskrit

 कृष्णं,  क्ली,
   (“कृषेर्व्वर्णे” । उणां ३ । ४ । इति नक्ततो णत्वम् ।) मरिचम् । इत्यमरः । २ । ९ । ३६ ॥
(अस्य पर्य्याया यथा,  --“मरिचं वेल्लजं कृष्णमूषणं धर्म्मपत्तनम्” ।इति भावप्रकाशस्य पूर्व्वखण्डे प्रथमे भागे ॥
गुणाश्चास्य मरिचशब्दे ज्ञातव्याः ॥
)लोहम् । इति जटाधरः ॥
 नीलाञ्जनम् । इतिराजनिर्घण्टः ॥
 कालागुरु । इति रत्नमाला ॥

 कृष्णः,  पुं,
   (कर्षत्यरीन् महाप्रभावशक्त्या । यद्वा, कर्षति आत्मसात् करोति आनन्दत्वेन परिण-मयतीति मनो भक्तानां इति यावत् “कृषेर्व्वर्णे” । उणां । ३ । ४ । इति बाहुलकात् वर्णंविनापि । नक् णत्वञ्च । यद्वा,  कर्षति सर्व्वान्स्वकुक्षौ प्रलयकाले । “कर्षणात् कृष्णो रमणात्रामो व्यापनात् विष्णुः” । इति श्रुते स्तथात्वम् ॥
अपरा व्युत्पत्तिर्यथा,  --“कृषिर्भूवाचकः शब्दो णश्च निर्वृतिवाचकः ।तयोरैक्यात् परं ब्रह्म कृष्ण इत्यभिधीयते” ॥
इति श्रीधरस्वामी ॥
 तथा च,  महाभारते । ५यानसन्धिपर्व्वणि ७० । ५ ।“कृषिर्भूवाचकः शब्दो णश्चनिर्वृतिवाचकः ।कृष्णस्तद्भावयोगाच्च कृष्णो भवति सात्त्वतः” ॥
)भगवदवतारविशेषः । स च भूभारहरणार्थं द्वाप-रयुगशेषे भाद्रकृष्णाष्टम्यां रोहिणीनक्षत्रे निशीथेदेवकीगर्भे आविर्भूतः । तस्य जन्मसमयो यथा, “उच्चस्थाः शशिभौमचान्द्रिशनयो लग्नं वृषोलाभगो जीवः सिंहतुलालिषु क्रमवशात् पूषो-शनोराहवः । नैशीथः समयोऽष्टमी बुधदिनंब्रह्मर्क्षमत्रक्षणे श्रीकृष्णाभिधमम्बुजेक्षणमभू-दाविः परं ब्रह्म तत्” ॥
 इति खमाणिक्यनाम-ज्योतिर्ग्नन्थः ॥
 (यदि च भगवतो विष्णोः कृष्णाव-तारकालः क्वचित् द्वापरयुगशेषे इत्ययं पाठोलक्ष्यते तथापि कलावेव कृष्णावतार इत्येव भूरि-सम्मतमिति बोध्यम् । तत्र भूरि भूरिप्रमाणानिच सन्ति तेषां कानिचिदत्रोद्धृतानि ।तद्यथा,  ब्रह्मपुराणे,  --“अथ भाद्रपदे मासि कृष्णाष्टम्यां कलौ युगे ।अष्टाविंशतिमे जातः कृष्णोऽसौ देवकीसुतः” ॥
परं कस्मिन्नेव कलौ प्रादुर्बभूव भगवानिति जि-ज्ञासायां वैवस्वतमन्वन्तरीयाष्टाविंशतिमे युगेइत्युक्त्या वर्त्तमानकलेः प्रथम एव निर्णीयते । तथाच उच्चस्थाः शशिभौमचान्द्रिशनय इति ।खमाणिक्यनामज्योतिर्ग्रन्थोक्तेः कलियुगस्य ६४७वर्षेषु गतेषु एतत्समयस्य सम्भवः ततः पूर्व्वंकलौ तादृशसमयासम्भवात् । किञ्च राजतरङ्गि-ण्याम् । १ । ५१ ।“शतेषु षट्सु सार्द्धेषु त्र्यधिकेषु च भूतले ।कलेर्गतेषु वर्षाणामभवन् कुरुपाण्डवाः” ॥
इत्यनेन कलियुगस्य ६५३ वर्षेषु गतेषु तत्सम-कालीनयोः कुरुपाण्डवयोरुत्पत्तिः कथिता अतोभगवतः कृष्णस्यापि तत्कालोत्पत्तिकत्वं सूचितम् ।अपि च कृष्णस्य नामकरणे यच्च गर्गर्षिराहततोऽपि कलेरादावेव भगवदाविर्भावः सूच्यते ।यथा,  भागवते । १० । ८ । ९ ।“आसन् वर्णास्त्रयोह्यस्य गृह्णतोऽनुयुगं तनूः ।शुक्लो रक्तस्तथाऽपीत इदानीं कृष्णतां गतः” ॥
इदानीं कलावित्यर्थः । तथा,  पुराणान्तरे,  --“कृते शुक्लं हरिं विद्याद् त्रेतायां रक्तवर्णकम् ।द्वापरे पीतवर्णञ्च कलौ कृष्णत्वमागतः” ॥
तथा तत्रैव ११ अध्याये यगावतारकथने ।“कृते शुक्लश्चतुर्बाहुर्जटिलो वल्कलाम्बरः ।कृष्णाजिनोपवीताक्षान् बिभ्रद्दण्डकमण्डलुम् ॥
हिरण्यकेशस्त्रय्यात्मा स्रुक्स्रुवाद्युपलक्षणः ।त्रेतायां रक्तवर्णोऽसौ चतुर्बाहुस्त्रिमेखलः ॥
द्वापरे भगवान् श्यामः पीतवासा निजायुधः ।श्रीवत्सादिभिरङ्कैश्च लक्षणैरुपलक्षितः ॥
नानातन्त्रविधानेन कलावपि यथा शृणु ॥
कृष्णवर्णं त्विषाऽकृष्टं साङ्गोपाङ्गास्त्रपार्श्वदम् ।यज्ञैः संकीर्त्तनप्रायैर्यजन्ति हि सुमेधसः” ॥
अपि चकृते शुक्ल इत्यादयो ये ये वर्णा निर्णीताःनतु केवलं तेषां वाह्यवर्णत्वेन पर्य्यवसीतत्वं किन्तुयुगभेदानुसारेण लोकानां गुणधर्म्मत्वमेव निश्ची-यते । यथा,  कृते शुक्लं इति कथनात् सत्वगुणःप्रदर्शितः सत्वस्य हि शुक्लत्वं प्रसिद्धं यथा,  --“तत्र सत्त्वं निर्म्मलत्वात् प्रकाशकमनामयम् ।सुखसङ्गेन बध्नाति ज्ञानसङ्गेन चानघ !” ॥
त्रेतायां रक्तवर्णकं इत्युक्त्या रजस एव निर्द्देशःकृतः यथा,  --“रजो रागात्मकं विद्धि तृष्णासङ्गसमुद्भवम्तन्निबध्नाति कौन्तेय ! कर्म्मसङ्गेन देहिनम्” ॥
द्वापरे पीतवर्णं इत्युक्त्या रजोमिश्रिततमसोनिर्देशः । यथा,  --“वावह रजो वै यदा अन्धकारात्मकेन तमसासंगच्छते तदा ऽस्य घोरमौढ्यादिबहवो दोषाप्रकाशन्ते” ॥
 तथा,  हरिवंशे वर्णभेदकथने वैश्य-त्वप्राप्तिहेतुमाह ।“गोभ्योवृत्तिं समास्थाय पीताः कृष्यनुजीविनः ।स्वधर्म्मान्नानुतिष्ठन्ति ते द्विजा वैश्यतां गताः” ॥
पीताः रजस्तमःप्रधाना इति तट्टीका ॥
कलौ कृष्णतामागत इत्युक्त्या तु केवलं तमःप्राधान्यनिर्द्देशः यथा,  --“तमस्त्वज्ञानजं विद्धि मोहनं सर्व्वदेहिनाम् ।निद्रा तन्द्रा तथालस्यं प्रमादो दीर्घसूत्रिता” ॥
इत्यतः दुरात्माक्रान्तायाः पृथिव्या भारहरणायतमःप्रधानां मायामधिष्ठायैव कलावेव भगवतःप्रादुर्भावः सम्भवति ॥
यदा तु शालिवाहनस्य शकाब्दाख्याः प्रचलितु-मारब्धास्तदा वै पाण्डुकुलनन्दनमहाराजयुधि-ष्ठिरप्रवर्त्तिताब्दानां षड्विंशाधिकसार्द्धद्विस-हस्राण्येवातीतानि । महाभारतभागवतादिशा-स्त्रोक्त्या भगवतः कृष्णस्य तृतीयपाण्डवेनार्ज्जुनेनतुल्यवयस्कत्वात् उपर्य्युक्तराजतरङ्गिणीमतानुसा-रेण च कलेः त्रिपञ्चाशदधिकषट्शतेषु वर्षेषुगतेषु युधिष्ठिराविर्भावकालः । तद्गणनया हिकलेः सप्तपञ्चाशदधिकेषु षट्शतेषु वर्षेषु गतेष्वेवकथञ्चित् कृष्णावतारसमयो निश्चीयते । किञ्च, एतावदपि निर्द्धारितं यत् विक्रमादित्याब्दा यिषु-ख्रीष्टाविर्भावादेकोनाशीतिवर्षोत्तरकाल एव प्रव-र्त्तितुमारब्धाः । अतः षड्विंशाधिकचतुर्व्विंशति-शतवर्षेभ्य एकोनाशीतिवर्षेषु वियुक्तेषु यिष-ख्रीष्टाविर्भावात् सप्तचत्वारिंशदधिकशतवर्षपूर्व्व-मेव युधिष्ठिराविर्भावकालः । ततो नितरामेवयिषुखीष्टात् सप्तचत्वारिंशदधिकषड्विंशतिशत-वर्षेभ्यः प्राग्भगवतः कृष्णस्य प्रादुर्भावः कथमपिनिरूप्यते ॥
)अधुना अस्य ध्यानम् कथ्यते यथा,  --“स्मरेद्वृन्दावने रम्ये मोहयन्तमनारतम् ।गोविन्दं पुण्डरीकाक्षं गोपकन्याः सहस्रशः ॥
आत्मनो वदनाम्भोजे प्रेषिताक्षिमधुव्रताः ।पीडिताः कामवाणेन चिरमाश्लेषणोत्सुकाः ॥
मुक्ताहारलसत्पीनतुङ्गस्तनभरानताः ।स्रस्तधम्मिल्लवसना मदस्खलितभाषणाः ॥
दन्तपङ्क्तिप्रभोद्भासिस्पन्दमानाधराञ्चिताः ।विलोभयन्ती विविधैर्विभ्रमैर्भावगर्व्वितैः ॥
फुल्लेन्दीवरकान्तिमिन्दुवदनं वर्हावतंसप्रियंश्रीवत्साङ्कमुदारकौस्तुभधरं पीताम्बरं सुन्दरम् ।गोपीनां नयनोत्पलाच्चिततनुं गोगोपसंघावृतंगोविन्दं कलवेणुवादनपरं दिव्याङ्गभूषं भजे” ॥
इति तन्त्रसारः ॥
 * ॥
 अस्य पादचिह्नानि यथा, “चन्द्रार्द्धं कलसं त्रिकोणधनुषी खं गोष्पदं प्रोष्ठिकांशङ्खं सव्यपदेऽथ दक्षिणपदे कोणाष्टकं स्वस्तिकम् ।चक्रं छत्रयवाङ्कशं ध्वजपवीजम्बूर्द्धरेखाम्बुञंविभ्राणं हरिमूनविंशतिमहालक्ष्मार्च्चिताङ्घ्रिं भजे” ॥
इति रूपचिन्तामणिः ॥
 * ॥
 अस्यावतारा ह्यसं-ख्येयाः । तत्र युगावताराश्चत्वारः । यथा,  --“कृते शुक्लश्चतुर्ब्बाहुर्जटिलो वल्कलाम्बरः ।कृष्णाजिनोपवीताक्षान् बिभ्रद्दण्डकमण्डलुम् ॥
त्रेतायां रक्तवर्णोऽसौ चतुर्ब्बाहुस्त्रिमेखलः ।हिरण्यकेशस्त्रय्यात्मा स्रुक्स्रुवाद्युपलक्षणः ॥
द्वापरे भगवान् श्यामः पीतवासा निजायुधः ।श्रीवत्सादिभिरङ्कैश्च लक्षणैरुपलक्षितः ॥
नानातन्त्रविधानेन कलावपि यथा शृणु ।कृष्णवर्णं त्विषाऽकृष्णं साङ्गोपाङ्गास्त्रपार्श्वदम् ॥
यज्ञैः संकीर्त्तनप्रायैर्यजन्ति हि सुमेधसः” ॥
 * ॥
अस्य कल्पावतारा दश यथा । मत्स्यः १ कूर्म्मः २वराहः ३ नृसिंहः ४ वामनः ५ परशुरामः ६रामः ७ कृष्णः ८ बुद्धः ९ कल्की १० । इतिश्रीभागवतम् ॥
 * ॥
 अस्य गुणाश्चतुःषष्टिर्यथा ।“अयं नेता सुरम्याङ्गः १ सर्व्वसल्लक्षणान्वितः २ ।रुचिर -३ स्तेजसा युक्तो ४ बलीयान् ५ वयसा-न्वितः ६ ॥
 विविधाद्भुतभाषावित् ७ सत्यवाक्यः ८प्रियम्बदः ९ । वावदूकः १० सुपाण्डित्यो ११ बुद्धि-मान् १२ प्रतिभान्वितः १३ ॥
 विदग्ध -१४ श्च-तुरो १५ दक्षः १६ कृतज्ञः १७ सुदृढव्रतः १८ ।देशकालसुपात्रज्ञः १९ शास्त्रचक्षुः २० शुचि -२१र्व्वशी २२ ॥
 स्थिरो २३ दान्तः २४ क्षमाशीलो २५गम्भीरो २६ घृतिमान् २७ समः २८ । वदान्यो२९ धार्म्मिकः ३० शूरः ३१ करुणो ३२ मान्य-मानकृत् ३३ ॥
 दक्षिणो ३४ विनयी ३५ ह्रीमान्३६ शरणागतपालकः ३७ । सुखी ३८ भक्तसुहृत्३९ प्रेमवश्यः ४० सर्व्वशुभङ्करः ४१ ॥
 प्रतापी ४२कीर्त्तिमान् ४३ रक्तलोकः ४४ साधुसमाश्रयः ४५ ।नारीगणमनोहारी ४६ सर्व्वाराध्यः ४७ समृद्धि-मान् ४८ ॥
 वरीया -४९ नीश्वर -५० श्चेति गुणा-स्तस्यानुकीर्त्तिताः । सदास्वरूपसम्प्राप्तः ५१सव्वज्ञो ५२ नित्यनूतनः ५३ ॥
 सच्चिदानन्दसान्द्राङ्गः५४ सर्व्वसिद्धिनिषेवितः ५५ । अविचिन्त्यमहाशक्तिः५६ कोटिब्रह्माण्डविग्रहः ५७ ॥
 अवतारावलीःवीजं ५८ हतारिगतिदायकः ५९ । आत्माराम-गणाकर्षी -६० त्यमी कृष्णे किलाद्भुताः ॥
 सर्व्वा-द्भुतचमत्कारलीलाकल्लोलवारिधिः ६१ । अतुल्य-मधुरप्रेममण्डितप्रियमण्डलः ६२ ॥
 त्रिजगन्मानसाकर्षी मुरलीकलकूजितः ६३ । असमानोर्द्ध-रूपश्रीविस्मापितचराचरः ६४ ॥
लीलाप्रेम्नाप्रियाधिक्यं माधुर्य्ये वेणुरूपयोः ।इत्यसाधारणं प्रोक्तं गोविन्दस्य चतुष्टयम् ।एवं गुणाश्चतुर्भेदाश्चतुःषष्ठिरुदाहृताः” ॥
 * ॥
अस्य गदा कौमोदकी । खङ्गः नन्दकः । धनुःशार्ङ्गम् । शङ्खः पाञ्चजन्यः । चक्रं सुदर्शनः । मणिःकौस्तुभः । वाहनं गरुडः । रथः गरुडध्वजः ।रथस्याश्वाः शैव्यसुग्रीवमेघवाहनपुष्कराः । इतिश्रीभागवतम् ॥
 * ॥
 अस्य पत्न्यः गोलोके वृन्दा-वने च श्रीराधा । वैकुण्ठे लक्ष्मीः । इति ब्रह्म-वैवर्त्तम् ॥
 द्वारकायां रुक्मिणी १ जाम्बवती २सत्यभामा ३ कालिन्दी ४ मित्रविन्दा ५ नाग्न-जिती ६ भद्रा ७ लक्ष्मणा ८ एताः प्रधानाः ।अन्या अपि शताधिकषोडशसहस्राणि स्थिताः ।इति श्रीभागवतम् ॥
 * ॥
 व्रजस्थितस्यास्य सखाय-श्चतुर्व्विधाः । तत्र किञ्चिद्वयसाधिकाः सुहृदोयथा । सुभद्रः १ मण्डलीभद्रः २ भद्रवर्द्धनः ३गोभटः ४ यक्षेन्द्रभटः ५ भद्राङ्गः ६ वीरभद्रः ७महागुणः ८ विजयः ९ बलभद्रः १० इत्याद्याः ॥
वयसा न्यूनाः सखायो यथा । विशालः १ वृषभः२ ओजस्वी ३ देवप्रस्थः ४ वरूथपः ५ मणिबन्धः६ करन्धमः ७ इत्याद्याः ॥
 वयसा तुल्याः प्रिय-सखायो यथा । श्रीदामा १ सुदामा २ वसुदामकः३ किङ्किणी ४ स्तोककृष्णः ५ अंशुः ६ भद्रसेनः ७विलासी ८ पुण्डरीकविटङ्काक्षः ९ कलविङ्कः १०इत्याद्याः ॥
 पूर्व्वतः श्रेष्ठा आत्यन्तिकरहस्येषु युक्ताःभावविशेषविशिष्टाः प्रियनर्म्मसखायो यथा ।सुवलः १ अर्ज्जुनः २ गन्धर्व्वः ३ वसन्तः ४ उज्ज्वलः५ इत्याद्याः ॥
 इति भक्तिरसामृतसिन्धुः ॥
 * ॥
वृन्दावनस्थितस्य अस्य सख्यः शतकोटयः । तत्रवेदमुनिदेवस्त्रियोऽपि कृष्णाराधानार्थं गोपाङ्गनारूपेण जाताः । व्रजे अस्य नित्यप्रिया यथा ।राधा १ चन्द्रावली २ विशाखा ३ ललिता ४श्यामा ५ पद्मा ६ शैव्या ७ भद्रिका ८ तारा ९विचित्रा १० गोपाली ११ धनिष्ठा १२ पालिका१३ खञ्जनाक्षी १४ मनोरमा १५ मङ्गला १६विमला १७ लीला १८ कृष्णा १९ शारी २०विशारदा २१ तारावली २२ चकोराक्षी २३शङ्करी २४ कुङ्कुमादयः २५ । एतासां मध्येविशाखा ललिता पद्मा शैव्या एताश्चतस्रः सख्यः ।अन्या यूथाधिपाः । तासां मध्ये राधादयोऽष्टौसुभगाः । आसां राधात्रन्द्रावल्यौ श्रेष्ठे । अनयो-रपि राधाधिका । इत्युज्ज्वलनीलमणिः ॥
 * ॥
अपि च । चन्द्रावली १ सुशीला २ तस्याः सह-चर्य्यः चतुर्द्दशसहस्राणि । शशिकला ३ अस्याःसहचर्य्यः षोडशसहस्राणि । चन्द्रमुखी ४ अस्याःसहचर्य्यः षोडशसहस्राणि । माधवी ५ अस्याःसहचर्य्यः एकादशसहस्राणि । कदम्बमाला ६अस्याः सहचर्य्यः त्रयोदशसहस्राणि । कुन्ती ७अस्याः सहचर्य्यः दशसहश्राणि । यमुना ८ अस्याःसहचर्य्यः चतुर्दशसहस्राणि । जाह्ववी ९ अस्याःसहचर्य्यः नवसहस्राणि । पद्ममुखी १० अस्याःसहचर्य्यः नवसहस्राणि । सावित्री ११ अस्याःसहचर्य्यः पञ्चदशसहस्राणि । सुधामुखी १२अस्याः सहचर्य्यः चतुर्दशसहस्राणि । शुभा १३अस्याः सहचर्य्यः चतुर्दशसहस्राणि । पद्मा १४अस्याः सहचर्य्यः चतुर्दशसहस्राणि । गौरी १५अस्याः सहचर्य्यः चतुर्द्दशसहस्राणि । सर्व्वमङ्गला१६ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः षोडशहस्राणि । सरस्वती१७ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः त्रयोदशसहस्राणि ।भारती १८ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः दशसहस्राणि ।अपर्णा १९ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः चतुर्दशसहस्राणि ।रतिः २० अस्याः सहचर्य्यः दशसहस्राणि । गङ्गा२१ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः चतुर्दशसहस्राणि ।अम्बिका २२ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः षोडशसहस्राणि ।सती २३ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः त्रयोदशसहस्राणि ।नन्दिनी २४ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः दशसहस्राणि ।सुन्दरी २५ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः त्रयोदशसहश्राणि ।कृष्णप्रिया २६ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः षोडशसह-स्राणि । मधुमती २७ अस्याः सहचर्य्यः चतु-र्दशसहस्राणि । चम्पा २८ अस्याः सहचर्य्यःत्रयोदशसहस्राणि । चन्दना २९ अस्याः सहचर्य्यःचतुर्दशसहस्राणि । इति ब्रह्मवैवर्त्तपुराणम् ॥
 * ॥
 * ॥
(महादेवः । यथा,  महाभारते १३ । १७ । ४४ ।“दीर्घश्च हरिकेशश्च सुतीर्थः कृष्ण एव च” ॥
)व्यासः । (अयन्तु द्वैपायनः वासव्यां सत्यवत्यां महर्षेःपराशराज्जातः कृष्णवर्णत्वात् कृष्णकलावतीर्णत्वाद्वा कृष्ण इत्यभिधीयते ।यथा,  महाभारते १ । १०५ । १४ ।“यो व्यस्य वेदांश्चतुरस्तपसा भगवानृषिः ।लोके व्यासत्वमापेदे कार्ष्णात् कृष्णत्वमेव च” ॥
)अर्ज्जुनः । (अयन्तु तृतीयपाण्डवः । अस्य दशनाम-स्वन्यतमं नाम । यथा,  महाभारते ३ । ४२ । २२ ।“कृष्ण इत्येव दशमं नाम चक्रे पिता मम ।कृष्णावदातस्य सदा प्रियत्वाद् बालकस्य वै” ॥
कृष्णो वर्णोऽस्यास्तीति । नगन्ताद् गुणवचनेभ्योमतुपो लुगिति लुक् ॥
) कोकिलः । इति विश्वः ॥
काकः । इति मेदिनी ॥
 करमर्दकः । इति शब्द-रत्नावली ॥
 वर्णविशेषः । कालवर्णः । तत्पर्य्यायः ।नीलः १ असितः ३ श्यामः ४ कालः ५ श्यामल६ मेचकः ७ बहुलः ८ रामः ९ शितिः १० । इतिजटाधरः ॥
 तद्वति,  त्रि । इत्यमरः ॥
 (कर्षतिपापानि शरणागतानां बाहुलकात् कृषेर्नक् वर्णंविनापि णत्वञ्च । परब्रह्म । यथा,  पौराणिकी-गाथायाम् ।“कृष्णेति मङ्गलं नाम यस्य वाचि प्रवर्त्तते ।मस्मीभवन्ति राजेन्द्र ! महापातककोटयः” ॥
चन्द्रह्रासकरप्रथमादिपञ्चादशकलाक्रियारूपःप्रतिपदादिदर्शान्तात्मकपञ्चदशतिथ्यात्मकः का-लभेदोऽर्द्धमासः । यथा,  तिथितत्त्वे ३६ ।“चन्द्रवृद्धिकरः शुक्लः कृष्णश्चन्द्रक्षयात्मकः” ॥
कृष्णपक्षाभिमानिदेवताविशेषः । यथा,  गीतायाम् ।“धूमो रात्रिस्तथाकृष्णः षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम्” ॥
कृष्णसारमृगः । यथा,  महाभारते १ । १३० । १५ ।“धनुश्च सशरं दृष्ट्वा तथा कृष्णाजिनानि च” ॥
अशुभकर्म्म । वेदोक्तासुरविशेषः । अयन्तु इन्द्रेणसगणो निहतः । ऋषिविशेषः । अयन्तु ऋग्वेदस्यअष्टममण्डलस्य ८५ -- ८७ सूक्तानि,  तथा दशममण्डलस्य ४२ -- ४४ सूक्तानि च प्रणिनाय ॥
 अथर्व्व-वेदान्तर्गतोपनिषद्विशेषः । यथा,  मुक्तिकोप-निषदि । “गोपालतापनकृष्णहयग्रीवदत्तात्रेयगा-रुडानामथर्व्ववेदगतानामेकत्रिशत्सङ्ख्यकानां उप-निषदां भद्रं कर्णेभिरिति शान्तिः” ॥
)

वाचस्पत्यम्

Sanskrit

 कृष्ण पु०
  कृष--नक् । भगवतोऽवतारभेदे वासुदेवे १ देवकी-नन्दने । “कृषिर्भूवाचकः शब्दः णश्च निर्वृतिवाचकः ।तयोरैक्यं परं ब्रह्म कृष्णैत्यभिधीयते” इत्युक्ते २ परब्र-ह्मणि,  ३ वेदव्यासे,  ४ अर्ज्जुने मध्यमपाण्डवे च । कृष्ण-वर्णत्वात् ५ कोकिले,  विश्वः ६ काके,  मेदि० करमर्द्दके(करमचा) ७ वृक्षे,  शब्दर० ८ नीले,  वर्णे ९ तद्वति त्रि०
 अमरः १० कालागुरुणि राजनि० । ११ अशुभकर्म्मणि चन०  । कृष्णकर्म्मा अमरः १२ द्रौपद्यां,  १३ नीलीवृक्षे,  १४ पि-प्पल्यां,  १५ द्राक्षायां,  स्त्री मेदि० १६ नीलपुनर्नवायाम्, १७ कृष्णजीरके,  १८ गाम्मार्य्या १९ कटुकायाम्,  २० सावि-राभेदे २१ राजसर्षपे,  राजनि० २२ पर्पट्यां,  भावप्र० ।२३ काकोल्यां,  २४ सोमराज्याञ्च स्त्री टाप् जटा० कृष्णवर्ण-त्वाच्च तासां तथात्वम् २५ धनमेदे न०
  कृष्णधनशब्दी विवृतिः ।२६ नीलाञ्जने,  २७ लौहे,  २८ मरिचे च पु०
  जटाधरः ।तत्र भगवदवतारविशेषः “अथ भाद्रपदे मासि कृष्णा-ष्टम्यां कलौ युगे । अष्टाविंशतिमे जातः कृष्णोऽसौ देव-कीसुतः” ब्रह्मपु०  । वसुदेवदेवक्यौ च कश्यपादिती । तौच वरुणस्य गोहरणात् ब्रह्मणः शापेन गोपालत्वमापतुः ।यथाह हरिवं० ५६ अ०“इत्यम्बुपतिना प्रोक्तो वरुणेनाहमच्युत! । गवां का-रणतत्त्वज्ञः कश्यपे शापमुत्सृजम् । येनांशेन हृता गावःकश्यपेन महात्मना । स तेनांशेन जगतीं गत्वा गोपत्व-मेष्यति । या च सा सुरभिर्नाम अदितिश्च सुरारणी ।उभे ते तस्य वै भार्य्ये सह तेनैव यास्यतः । ताभ्यांसह स गोपत्वे कश्यपो भुवि रंस्यते । तदस्य कश्यपस्यां-शस्तेजसा कश्यपोपमः वसुदेव इति ख्यातो गोषु ति-ष्ठति भूतले । गिरिर्गोवर्द्धनो नाम मथुरायास्त्वदूरतः ।तत्रासौ गोष्वभिरतः कंसस्य करदायकः । तस्यभार्य्या-द्वयञ्चैव अदितिः सुरभिस्तथा । देवकी रोहिणी चैववसुदेवस्य धीमतः । तत्रावतर लोकानां भवाय मधुसू-दन! । जयाशीर्वचनैस्त्वेते वर्द्धयन्ति दिवौकसः ।आत्मानमात्मना हि त्वमवतार्य्य महीतले । देवकीं रो-हिणीञ्चैव गर्भाभ्यां परितोषय । तत्रत्वं शिशुरेवादौगोपालकृतलक्षणः । वर्द्धयस्व महाबाहो! पुरा त्रैविक्रमेयथा ॥
 छादयित्वात्मनात्मानं मायया गोपरूपया ।गोपकन्यासहस्राणि रमयंश्चर मेदिनीम् । गाश्च ते र-क्षिता विष्णो! वनानि परिधावतः । वनमालापरिक्षिप्तंधन्या द्रक्ष्यन्ति ते वपुः । विष्णो! पद्मपलाशाक्ष! गोपाल-वसतिङ्गते । बाले त्वयि महाबाहो । लोको बालत्व-मेष्यति । त्वद्भक्ताः पुण्डरीकाक्ष! तव चित्तवशानुगाः ।गोषु गोपा भविष्यन्ति सहायाः सततन्तव । वने चार-यतो गास्तु गोष्ठेषु परिधावतः । मज्जतो यमुनायान्तुरतिमाप्स्यन्ति ते भृशम् । जीवितं वसुदेवस्य भविष्यतिसुजीवितम् । यस्त्वया तात इत्युक्तः स पुत्र इति वक्ष्य-ति । अथ वा कस्यं पुत्रत्वं गच्छेथाः कश्यपादृते ।का वा धारयितुं शक्ता विष्णो! त्वामदितिं विना । यो-गेनात्मसमुत्थेन गच्छत्व विजयाय वै” इति विष्णुं प्रतिब्रह्मोक्तिः । ताभ्यां तस्योत्पत्तिकथा च तत्र ६० अ० यथा“यदर्थं सप्त ते गर्भाः कंसेन विनिपातिताः । तन्तु गर्भंप्रयत्नेन ररक्षुस्तस्य रक्षिणः । स तत्र गर्भवसतौ वस-त्यात्मेच्छया हरिः । समधत्त यशोदाऽपि गर्भं तदह-रेव तु । विष्णोः शरीरजां निद्रां विष्णोर्निर्द्देशकारि-णीम् गर्भकाले त्वसंपूर्ण्णे अष्टमे मासि ते स्त्रियौ ।देवकी च यशोदा च सुषुवाते समं तदा । यामेव र-जनीं विष्णुर्ज्जज्ञे वृष्णिकुलं प्रभुः । तामेव रजनीं कन्यायशोदातो व्यजायत । नन्दगोपस्य भार्य्यैका वसुदेवस्यचापरा । तुल्यकालं हि गर्भिण्यौ यशोदा देवकीतथा । देवक्यजनयद्विष्णुं यशोदा तान्तु कन्यकाम् ।मुहूर्त्तेऽभिजिते प्राप्ते सार्द्धरात्रे विभूषिते । सागराःसमकम्पन्त चेलुश्च धरणीधराः । जज्वलुश्चाग्नयः शान्ताजायमाने जनार्द्दने । शिवाः संप्रववुर्व्वाताः प्रशान्तम-भवद्रजः । ज्योतींषि व्यत्यकाशन्त जायमाने जनार्द्दने ।अभिजिन्नाम नक्षत्रं जयन्ती नाम शर्व्वरी । मुहूर्त्तोविजयो नाम यत्र जातो जनार्द्दनः । अव्यक्तः शाश्वतःकृष्णो हरिर्नारायणः प्रभुः । जायते भगवांस्तत्र नय-नैर्मोहयन् जगत्” । ततोऽनतिदूरे“वसुदेवस्तु तं रात्रौ जातं पुत्त्रमधोक्षजम् । श्रीवत्स-लक्षणं दृष्ट्वा युतं दिव्यैश्च लक्षणैः । उवाच वसुदेवस्तंरूपं संहर वै प्रभो! । भीतोऽहं देव! कंसस्य तस्मादेवंवदाम्यहम् । मम पुत्त्रा हतास्तेन तव ज्येष्ठाऽम्बुजे-क्षण! । वैशम्पायन उपाच । वसुदेववचः श्रुत्वा रूपंसंहरदच्युतः । अनुज्ञाप्य पितृत्वेन नन्दगोपगृहं नय ।वसुदेवस्तु संगृह्य दारकं क्षिप्रमेव च । यशोदाया गृहंरात्रौ विवेश सुतवत्सलः । यशोदायास्त्वविज्ञातस्तत्र नि-क्षिप्य दारकम् । गृहीत्वा दारिकां ताञ्च देवकीशयनेन्यसत् । परिवर्त्ते कृते ताभ्यां गर्भाभ्यां भयविक्लवः ।वसुदेवः कृतार्थो वै निर्जगाम निवेशनात्” ।यथा रूपेण तस्याविर्भावस्तथा रूपं भाग० १०३ अ० वण्णितम्“देवक्यां देवरूपिण्यां विष्णुः सर्वगुहाशयः । आवि-रासीद्यथा प्राच्यां दिशीन्दुरिव पुष्कलः । तमद्भुतं बाल-कमम्बुजेक्षणं चतुर्भुजं शङ्खगदाद्युदायुधम् । श्रीवत्सल-क्ष्मंगलशोभिकौस्तुभं पीताम्बरं सान्द्रपयोदसौभगम् ।महार्घवैदूर्य्यकिरीटकुण्डलत्विषा परिष्वक्तसहस्रकुन्तलम् ।उहृआमकाञ्च्यङ्गदकङ्कणादिभिर्विरोचमानं वसुदेव ऐक्षत ।सविस्मयीत्फुल्लविलोचनो हरिं सुतं विलोक्यानकदु-न्दुभिस्तदा । कृष्णावतारोत्सवसम्भ्रमोऽस्पृशन्मुदाद्विजेभ्योऽयुतमाप्लुतोगवाम्” । इत्याविर्भार्व वर्ण्णयित्वा“जन्म ते मय्यसौ पापोमा विद्यान्मधुसूदन! । स-मुद्विजे भवद्धेतोः कंसादहमधीरधीः । उपसंहर विश्वात्मन्नदोरूपमलौकिकम् । शङ्खचक्रगदापद्मश्रिया जुष्टंचतुर्भुजम् । विश्वं यदेतत् स्वतनौ निशान्ते यथावका-शं पुरुषः परो भवान् । विभर्त्ति,  सोऽयं मम गर्भजोऽभूदहो नृलोकस्य विडम्बनं तत्” । इत्थं देवक्याः प्रार्थनेतां सान्त्वयित्वा तस्य प्राकृतरूपधारणं तत्रैवोक्तंयथा “इत्युक्त्वा तां हरिस्तूष्ण्णीं भगवानात्ममायया ।पित्रोः संपश्यतोरेव बभूव प्राकृतः शिशुः । “एवञ्च चतु-र्भुजरूपेणोत्पत्तावपि प्राकृतरूपत्वोक्त्या तस्मादनन्तरंद्विभुजत्वमिति वैष्णवा मन्यन्ते । गीतायान्तु “तेनैवरूपेण चतुर्भुजेन सहस्रबाहो! भव विश्वमूर्त्ते!” इतिभारतयुद्धकाले तस्य चतुर्भुजत्वकीर्त्तनात् चतुर्भुजत्वमेवासीत् शङ्खचक्राद्यायुधशून्यत्वेन प्राकृतत्वमितितु युक्तमुत्पश्यामः । तस्येदानीं जन्मसमयोनिरूप्यतेप्रागुक्तब्रह्मपु०  कलौ जातत्वाभिधानात् कलियुगएवास्यप्रादुर्भावः । यदि च एकैकमन्वन्तरे बहवः कलयःसम्भवन्ति तथापि वर्त्तमानवैवस्वतमन्वन्तरे अष्टाविंशतिमेमहायुगे यः कलिस्तत्रैवाभिर्मूतः । तत्रापि ज्योतिर्निबन्धे“उच्चस्थाः शशिभौमचान्द्रिशनयो लग्नं वृषोलाभगोजीवः सिंहतुलालिषु क्रमवशात् पूषोशनोराहवः ।नैशीथः समयाऽष्टमी बुधदिनं बाह्मर्क्षमत्र क्षणे श्रीकृ-ष्णाभिधमम्बुजेक्षणमभूदाविः परं ब्रह्म तत्” ग्रहाणांविशेषराश्यवस्थानकाले तस्याविर्भावोक्तेः तादृशसमय-स्य च कलेः ६४७ वर्षेषु गतषु सम्भवः कलौ ततःपूर्व्वं तादृशसमयासम्भवात् । राजतरंङ्गिण्यां च “शतेषुषट्सु सार्द्धेषु त्र्यधिकेषु च भूतले । कलेर्गतेषु वर्षाणामभयन् कुरुपाण्डवाः” इत्यनेन कलेः ६५३ वर्षेषु गतेषुतत्समकालीनयोः कुरुपाण्डवयोरुत्पत्तिरुक्ता अतस्त-स्यापि तत्कालोत्पत्तिकत्वम् ।तदवतारचरितं च हरिवं० ४२ अ० वर्णितं यथा“अपरः केशवस्यायं प्रादुर्भावो महात्मनः । विख्या-तो माथुरे कल्पे सर्व्वलोकहिताय वै । यत्र शाल्वञ्चमैन्दञ्च कंसं द्विविदमेव च । अरिष्टं वृषभं केशिं पूतनांदैत्यदारिकाम् । नागं कुबलयापीडं चानूरं मुष्टिकंतथा । दैत्यान्मानुषदेहस्थान् सूदयामाम वीर्य्यवान् ।छिन्नं बाहुसहस्रञ्च वाणस्याद्भुतकर्म्मणः । नरकश्च ह-तः सङ्ख्ये यवनश्च सहाबलः । हृतानि च महीपानांसर्वरत्नानि तेजसा । दुराच्चाराश्च निहताः पार्थिवाये महीतले” ।तस्य च कृष्णनामता गर्गेण तथा नामकरणात् यथाहभाग० १० । ८ । ९ “आसन् वण्णासत्रयोह्यस्य ग्रह्णतोऽनुयुगंतनूः । शुक्लोरक्तस्तथाऽपीत इदानीं कृष्णतां गतः” इतिअपीतः श्याम इत्यर्थः भाग० ११ अ० युगावतारे द्वापरेश्याममूर्त्तित्वोक्तेः यथा “कृते शुक्लश्चतुर्बाहुर्जटिलोबल्कलाम्बरः । कृष्णाजिनोपवीताक्षान् बिभ्रद्दण्डक-मण्डलू । त्रेतायां रक्तवर्णोऽसौ चतुर्बाहुस्त्रिमेखलः ।हिरण्यकेशस्त्रय्यात्मा स्रुक्स्रुवाद्यु पलक्षणः । द्वापरेभगवान् श्यामः पीतवासा निजायुधः । श्रीवत्सादि-भिरङ्कैश्च लक्षणैरुपलक्षितः । नानातन्त्रविधानेन कला-वपि यथा शृणु । कृष्णवर्णं त्विषाऽकृष्णं साङ्गोपाङ्गा-स्त्रपार्षदः । यज्ञै संकीर्त्तनप्रायैर्यजन्तीह सुमेधसः” ।अस्य तन्नामनिर्बचनं च भा० उ० ६९ अ०“कृषिर्भूवाचकः शब्दोणश्च निर्वृतिवाचकः । विष्णु-स्तद्भावयोगाच्च कृष्णोभवति सात्वतः”कल्पभेदेऽपि वैवस्वतमनोरष्टाविंशतिमे युगे युगे तस्याभिभांवः अतएव छा० उ० कल्पभेदादिप्रायेणैव “तद्धैतत् घोरआङ्गिरसः कृष्णाय देवकीपुत्रायोक्त्वोवाच” इत्युक्तम् ।वस्तुतस्तस्य भगवदवतारात् भिन्नत्वमेव तस्य घोरा-ङ्गिरसशिष्यत्वोक्तेः । परमेश्वरस्य तथात्वासम्भवात् ।अतस्तन्नाम्नि २९ अपरस्निन्नेव कृष्णशब्दस्य वृत्तिः ।“कृष्णेति मङ्गलं नाम यस्य वाचि प्रवर्त्तते । मस्मीभवन्तिराजेन्द्र! महापातककोटयः” पुरा० । अर्ज्जुनस्य तन्नाम-निर्वचनं भा० वि० ४४ अ० । “कृष्ण इत्येव दशमं नामचक्रे पिता मम । कृष्णावदातस्य सतः प्रियत्वात् बालक-स्य” च । व्यासस्य कार्ष्ण्यात्तथात्वम् “योव्यस्य वेदांश्च-तुरस्तपसा भगवानृषिः । लोके व्यासत्वमापदे कार्ष्ण्यात्कृष्णत्वमेव च” भा० आ० १०५ अ० । कृष्णस्येदम् अण्कार्ष्ण तत्सम्बन्धिनि त्रि०
  “कार्ष्णं वेदमिमं विद्वान्श्रावयित्वार्थमश्नुते” भा० आ० १ अ० उक्ते । अपत्ये तु इञ् ।कार्ष्णि तदपत्ये पुंस्त्री । चन्द्रह्रासकरप्रथमादिपञ्चद-शकलाक्रियारूपे प्रतिपदादिदर्शान्तात्मकपञ्चदशतिथ्यात्मके३० कालभेदे अर्द्धमासे “चन्द्रवृद्धिकरः शुक्लः कृष्णश्चन्द्रक्षया-त्मकः” ति० त० षट्त्रि०  । इन्दुकलाक्षयप्रकारः इन्दुशब्दे६११ पृ० उक्तः । तदुपलक्षिते ३१ पितृयाने “शुक्लकृष्णेगती ह्येते जगतां शाश्वते मते । एकया यात्यना-वृत्तिमन्यया वर्त्तते पुनः” गीता । पितृयाने च यथाकृष्णपक्षसंबन्धस्तथा आतिवाहिकशब्दे ६५१ पृ० दर्शि-तम् । “धूमोरात्रिस्तथा कृष्णः षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम्”गीता । कृष्णपक्षाभिमानिनि पितृयानस्थे कर्म्मिणामति-वाहके ईश्वरनियोजिते ३२ देवभेदे आतिवाहिकशब्दविवृतिः । ३३ द्यूताद्युपार्जिते धने न०
  कृष्णधनशब्देअर्थशब्दे च विवृतिः । कृष्णस्य भावः ष्यञ् । कार्ष्ण्यतद्भावे न०
  “कार्ष्ण्यात् कृष्णत्वमेव च” भा० आ० १०५ अ० ।इमनिच् । कृष्णिमन् तद्भावे पु०
  “कृष्णिमानं दधानेन” ।तल्,  कृष्णता स्त्री,  त्व कृष्णल,  न०
 ,  कृष्णवर्ण्णे । “कृष्णाऽपिशुद्धेरधिकं विधातृभिः” मावः । “अभिवृष्य मरुच्छस्यान्कृष्णमेघस्तिरोदधे” रघुः । ३४ नेत्रगतेऽशभेदे अक्षिशब्देविवृतिः । ३५ कृष्णसारमृगे पुंस्त्री० “एणः कृष्णः सकीर्त्तितः” छन्दो० प० । कृष्णाजिनम्

Capeller

German

 कृष्ण॑ schwarz,  dunkel
 m.
  die schwarze
Antilope (gew. कृ॑ष्ण) der dunkle Halbmonat
(von Vollmond bis Neumond)
N. eines alten Helden (sp. Gottes = Viṣṇu)
Du. कृष्णौ Kṛṣṇa und Arjuna. —
f.
  कृष्णा eine Blutegelart
 N. versch.
Pflanzen
 Bein.  der Durgā u. der Draupadī.
कृष्णी॑ Nacht. — n.
  Schwärze, 
Dunkelheit.

Grassman

German

 kṛṣṇá,  a.,  schwarz
 2〉 f.,  kṛṣṇā́,  die Schwarze,  zur Bezeichnung der Nacht
 vgl. kṛṣṇī́
 3〉 n.,  Schwärze,  Dunkelheit
 4〉 n.,  Dunkelwesen,  zur Bezeichnung von Dämonen.
-ás vṛṣabhás {79, 2}
 drapsás {705, 13}
 śakunás {842, 6}
 yā́mas (agnés) {846, 9}.
-ám [m.] várṇam {73, 7}.
-ám [n.] éma (agnés) {58, 4}
 {303, 9}
 ábhvam {92, 5}
 {140, 5}
 rūpám {115, 5}
 niyā́nam {164, 47}
 vápus {289, 11}
 áhar {450, 1}
 vrájanam (agnés) {519, 2}
 nábhas {705, 14}
 támas {953, 7}.
-éna rájasā {35, 2}. _{35, 9}.
-ā́ya (vājíne) {857, 11}.
-ā́t 3〉 {123, 1}. _{123, 9}.
-é budhné {313, 14} (Pada kṛṣṇás).
-ā́sas sūráyas (agnés) {141, 8}.
-ā́n (gā́s) {265, 21}
 {661, 10} (Gegens. śvetā́n).
-ā́ [n.] rájāṃsi {35, 4}
 {663, 6}
 vánā {501, 10}
 támāṃsi {778, 24}
 {915, 2}
 rūpā́ṇi {847, 3}. — 4〉 {312, 13}.
-ébhis vápurbhis {62, 8}.
-ā́ [f.] (gaús) {299, 9}. — 2〉 {113, 2}
 {887, 4} (gaús).
-ā́m nirṇíjam {113, 14}
 tvácam {130, 8}
 {753, 1}
 énīm {829, 2}.
-áyā viśā́ {682, 18}.
-é [d. f.] vásudhitī {265, 17}
 {344, 3}.
-ā́s [A.] jā́s {488, 21}.
-ā́su (góṣu) {249, 3}{62, 9}
 páruṣṇīṣu {702, 13}. — 2〉 {249, 3}.

 kṛ́ṣṇa,  m. (eigentlich der Schwarze),  1〉 die schwarze Antilope
 2〉 Eigenname eines Sängers.
-as 2〉 {694, 3}.
-asya 2〉 hávam {694, 4}.
-ās 1〉 {920, 5} (iṣirā́s).

 349, 24.b v. u.: {62, 9} st. {249, 3}

Burnouf

French

 कृष्ण कृष्ण a. noir,  bleu foncé. -- S. m.
  couleur noire
ou bleue
 coucou kokila
		 corbeau
		 carissa carondas,  bot.
Np. de Kṛṣṇa,  10ᵉ et dernière incarnation de Viṣṇu
		 surnom
de Vyāsa et d'Arjuna
		 कृष्णौ du. Kṛṣṇa et Arjuna.
		 Bd.
un des rois des nāgas. -- S. f.
  कृष्णा raisin noir
		 nom de
diverses plantes: l'indigotier,  le poivre long,  la nigelle de l'Inde,  la
moutarde noire,  etc.
		 Surnom de Draupadī. -- S. n.
  fer
		 sulfate
de cuivre
		 poivre noir.
कृष्णकन्द n.
  nymphæa rubra,  bot.
कृष्णकर्मन् a. (कृ) qui fait des actions noires, 
criminel,  pervers,  pécheur.
कृष्णकाक m.
  corbeau.
कृष्णकोहल m.
  joueur de profession. 
कृष्णगर्भ a. Vd. d'origine noire,  de nature noire,  ép.
des Dasyus et des nuages.
कृष्णचतुर्दशी f.
  le 14ᵉ jour de la partie obscure de
la lunaison,  ou jour-noir.
कृष्णचूर्ण n.
  rouille
 limaille de fer.
कृष्णजटा f.
  nard indien ou valeriana jaṭāmāṃsī,  bot.
कृष्णजीरक m.
  nigella indica,  bot.
कृष्णताम्र n.
  bois de sandal noir.
कृष्णतार m.
  (तारा) antilope aux yeux noirs.
कृष्णदेह a. qui a le corps noir. -- S. m.
  grosse abeille
noire.
कृष्णद्वैपायन m.
  np. de Vyāsa
 cf.  कृष्ण et
द्वैपायन।
कृष्णधत्तूर m.
  la pomme épineuse noire ou datura
fastuosa.
कृष्णपक्ष m.
  les 14 jours du déclin de la Lune.
कृष्णपाक m.
  (पच्) carissa carondas,  arbre dont le
fruit mûr est noir.
कृष्णपिङ्गला f.
  surnom de Durgā,  dont le corps est
représenté d'un brun-rougeâtre.
कृष्णपिण्डीतक m.
  vangueria spinosa,  bot.
कृष्णपुष्प a. qui a des fleurs noires. -- S. m.
  datura noir
ou fastuosa. -- S. f.
  le प्रियङ्गु।
कृष्णफल a. qui a des fruits noirs. -- S. m.
  carissa
carondas. -- S. f.
  serratula anthelminthica,  bot.
कृष्णभूमि f.
  terre noire,  argile bleue
 pays dont les
terres sont noires
		 terreau.
कृष्णभूमिजा f.
  (जन्) esp. d'herbe qui croît dans
les terres noires.
कृष्णभेदि f.
  (भिद्) la plante nommée कटुकी।
कृष्णमृत् f.
  mms. que कृष्णभूमि।
कृष्णमृत्तिका f.
  mms.
कृष्णयोनि a. Vd. d'origine noire,  de race noire,  ép. des
Dasyus et des nuages
 cf.  कृष्णगर्भ।
कृष्णल m.
  une raktikā.
	-- कृष्णला f.
  cf. 
गुञ्जा।
कृष्णलवण n.
  sel préparé artificiellement.
कृष्णलोह n.
  [oxide noir de fer] pierre d'aimant.
कृष्णलोहित a. de couleur pourpre. -- S. m.
  la pourpre.
कृष्णवक्त्र m.
  [la bête à la face noire] singe.
कृष्णवर्त्मन् m.
  [qui trace un sentier noir] le feu.
		 Rāhu
ou le nœud ascendant de la Lune.
		 Homme de mauvaise conduite, 
polisson. 
कृष्णवल्लि f.
  ocymum pilosum,  bot.
कृष्नवीज m.
  esp. noire de moringa,  bot.
कृष्णवृन्ता f.
  bignonia suaveolens,  bot.
		 La
माषपर्णी।
कृष्णशार m.
  antilope noire. Cf.  कृष्णसार।
कृष्णशृङ्ग m.
  buffle.
कृष्णसखि f.
  graine de cumin. 
कृष्णसर्प m.
  serpent noir.
कृष्णसार a. noir
 dont l'essence ou l'extrait est noir.
-- S. m.
  antilope noire.
		 Mimosa catechu,  euphorbia tirucalli,  etc., 
bot. -- Dalbergia sisu,  bot.
कृष्णसारङ्ग m.
  antilope noire.
कृष्णस्कन्ध m.
  le tamāla à bourgeons noirs.
कृष्णागुरु n.
  (अगुरु) agallochum ou aloès noir.
कृष्णाचल m.
  (अचल) la Montagne-noire ou partie
occidentale du Vindhya.
कृष्णानदी f.
  la Rivière-noire,  peut-être la Kitsna, 
dans le Deccan. 
कृष्णामिष n.
  (आमिष) fer.
कृष्णायस n.
  (अयस्) fer.
कृष्णायामि 10 (dén.  de कृष्ण) devenir noir,  se
noircir.
		 Actt. noircir,  rendre noir.
कृष्णार्चिस् m.
  (अर्चिस्) le feu [à cause de la fumée].
कृष्णार्जक m.
  basilic noir,  ocymum pilosum,  bot.
कृष्णावास m.
  (आवास) ficus religiosa ou arbre de
Kṛṣṇa.
कृष्णाश्रित a. (आ
 श्रि) voué au culte de Kṛṣṇa.
कृष्णिका f.
  (sfx. इक) moutarde noire.
कृष्णीकरोमि 8 (कृ) noircir,  rendre noir.
कृष्णोरग m.
  (उरग) serpent noir.

Stchoupak

French

 कृष्ण-
 a. noir,  bleu-noir,  foncé 
 m.
  (avec ou sans पक्ष-)
quinzaine noire de la lune (de la pleine lune jusqu'à la nouvelle lune) 
antilope noire 
 n.
  d'un héros,  compagnon d'Arjuna,  divinisé et identifié
à Viṣṇu 
 de divers personnages 
 du. Kṛṣṇa et Arjuna 
 -आ- f.
 
espèce de parfum 
 ép. de Draupadī 
 de Durgā 
 de la rivière Kistna
(Inde du Sud) 
 -त्व- nt. fait d'être Kṛṣṇa.
°गति- m.
  feu.
°गिरि- m.
  n.
  d'une montagne.
°ग्रीव- a. qui a le cou noir.
°चतुर्-दशी- f.
  14{^me^} jour de la quinzaine noire de la lune.
°च्छवि- f.
  peau de l'antilope noire.
°द्वैपायन- m.
  ép. de Vyāsa.
°नयन- a. qui a les yeux noirs.
°नेत्र- (qui a les yeux noirs) m.
  ép. de Śiva.
°पक्ष- m.
  quinzaine noire de la lune.
°पिङ्गल- a. brun foncé 
 -आ- f.
  ép. de Durgā.
°भोगिन्- m.
  serpent noir,  Coluber Nāga.
°मृग- m.
  antilope noire.
°रामयित- a. qui représente Kṛṣṇa et Rāma.
°वर्त्मन्- m.
  feu.
°वाल- a. qui a la queue noire.
°वास- °वासस्- a. qui porte des vêtements noirs 
 ép. de Śiva.
°वेणा- °वेणी- °वेण्वा- f.
  n.
  d'une rivière (Kistna,  Sud de
l'Inde).
°शक्ति- m.
  n.
  d'un homme.
°शार- = °सार-।
°सर्प- m.
  = °भोगिन्-।
°सार- -ई- a. où le noir prédomine,  blanc et noir,  tacheté de
noir 
 m.
  antilope tachetée 
 °सारङ्ग- m.
  antilope tachetée (-ई-
f.
  sa femelle).
°सारथि- (qui a Kṛṣṇa pour cocher) m.
  ép. d'Arjuna.
कृष्णाक्ष- m.
  dé noir.
कृष्णागुरु- m.
  variété noire du bois d'aloès.
कृष्णाजाजी- f.
  Nigella indica.
कृष्णाजिन- nt. peau de l'antilope noire 
 -इन्- a. couvert de la
peau d'une antilope noire.
कृष्णाञ्जन-गिरि- m.
  n.
  d'une montagne.
कृष्णायस्- कृष्णायस- nt. fer.
कृष्णाष्टमि-रत- m.
  ép. de Śiva.
कृष्णाहि- m.
  = {%°bhogin- 
 kṛṣṇoraga- %} id.

No entries for this word is found.

What is this? (Hidden Dictionary)

To avoid the clutter in the app, the unwanted dictionaries can be hidden to have clear view while browsing. This section shows entries from those hidden dictionaries if any.

How to hide/unhide dictionary?

Every dictionary entry will have top right corner menu . From there, you can hide or unhide dictionary. You must login to use this feature. So, KST can remember your preferences of hidden dictionaries.